Інформація
Адреса змісту:https://www.webnovel.com/book/harry-potter-with-
technology-system_28118785508200705?
pageIndex=2&orderBy=1&bookId=28118785508200705
Гарри Поттер с
технологической системой
Книги и литература
216 глав
3.3 млн просмотров
Автор:
TheFanficGod
4.52
(46 оценок)
Синопсис
In an innovative reimagining of the Harry Potter universe, this novel
introduces a unique twist to the beloved story, focusing on Harry Potter's
journey enhanced by the Technology System (TS) and his interactions
with Nigel, an AI assistant.
The narrative follows a young Harry Potter, who is not just a budding
wizard but also a tech-savvy genius, thanks to the advanced Technology
System embedded within him. This system, operating through a
symbiosis of magic and technology, provides Harry with unprecedented
magical analysis, data storage, and real-time spell and potion assistance.
At the heart of this system is Nigel, an AI with the personality of a British
gentleman, known for his dry humor, sarcasm, and witty remarks that
often add a humorous touch to Harry's adventures.
As Harry prepares for his first year at Hogwarts, he delves into potion
brewing and spellcasting with a proficiency far beyond his years, thanks
to the Technology System's virtual environments and Nigel's tutelage. His
unique approach to magic, combined with his technological edge, sets
him apart, promising a future where he surpasses his canonical
counterpart.
The Technology System, especially the Virtual Potion Crafting Room,
becomes a pivotal tool in Harry's magical education, allowing him to
experiment and master potions in a safe, controlled environment. This
feature, along with the System's ability to analyze and store vast amounts
of magical knowledge, becomes indispensable to Harry's growth as a
wizard. The novel is a fresh take on the Harry Potter story.
1. Smart MC
Expect a Harry Potter who is not just magically gifted but also
technologically adept, using the advanced Technology System to enhance
his magical abilities and knowledge. This version of Harry demonstrates a
level of intelligence and problem-solving skills that surpasses his original
portrayal.
2. Witty and Sarcastic AI Companion
Nigel, the AI assistant with a personality reminiscent of a British
gentleman, brings humor and sarcasm to the narrative. His interactions
with Harry are not just helpful but also entertaining, adding a unique
flavor to the story.
3. Evolved Relationships
Watch as the dynamics between Harry and his family, especially Aunt
Petunia, transform dramatically. The story explores the emotional growth
and understanding that develops between them, influenced by magical
and non-magical factors.
4. Enhanced Magical Skills
Harry's proficiency in magic, particularly in potion brewing and
spellcasting, is heightened through his use of the Technology System. His
approach to magic is more analytical and precise, leading to a faster and
more profound mastery of magical arts.
5. Manipulation
Lots of and lots of manipulation.
6. Adventure and Exploration
Harry's journey is filled with adventure and exploration, amplified by his
technological edge. From uncovering family secrets in Gringotts to
experimenting with new magical techniques, each chapter brings new
discoveries and challenges.
7. Unique Magical Training
The Virtual Potion Crafting Room and other innovative features of the
Technology System offer a unique perspective on magical training.
Harry's learning process is more interactive, experimental, and efficient,
showcasing a different approach to mastering magic.
8. Humor and Levity
Nigel's presence ensures that the story, while rich in magical lore and
technology, does not lack humor. His witty comments and sarcastic quips
provide moments of levity throughout Harry's journey.
9. A Fresh Take on Canon
The novel reimagines the Harry Potter universe, offering a fresh
perspective while staying true to the essence of the original story. Expect
familiar settings and characters, but with new twists and turns that set
this novel apart.
No
One 17 and Under Admitted
Chapter 20: Diagon Alley with
Aunty
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Until one Sunday, everything changed. Petunia seemed out of sorts, her
usual stoic demeanor replaced by a mix of excitement and fear. "Get
dressed, Harry," she said, her voice wavering slightly. "We are going out."
Harry, puzzled by her sudden change of behavior, complied without
question.
Harry paused, unsure of what to make of this sudden change. He dressed
quickly, choosing his best yet simple clothes. Descending the stairs, he
found Petunia waiting, dressed more neatly than he had ever seen her.
Her attire was not flamboyant but elegantly simple. Her red hair,
reminiscent of his mother's, and green eyes, akin to his own, gave her an
air of elegance he hadn't noticed before. Since Vernon's departure,
Petunia had been more attentive to her diet and fitness, and it showed in
her athletic physique. Harry couldn't help but acknowledge her beauty, a
quality overshadowed by years of stern expressions and sharp words.
As they prepared to leave, Petunia reached out and took Harry's hand, a
gesture so foreign and unexpected that it sent a wave of warmth through
Harry's body. The unfamiliar sensation of her touch sparked a flurry of
emotions within him. He looked up at her, seeing her in a new light,
almost as if he was glimpsing the young woman she once was before life
had hardened her.
Their destination remained a mystery as they walked in silence. Harry's
mind raced with possibilities. Could she be taking him to Diagon Alley?
Or somewhere else entirely? The uncertainty kept him on edge, his
thoughts oscillating between hope and caution.
As they walked, Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind, laced with its
usual blend of sarcasm and insight. "Ah, Master Harry, it seems we're
embarking on a most unexpected journey. One wonders what has spurred
dear Aunt Petunia into such a surprising action."
Harry, maintaining his composure, replied silently, "I've been working on
her, Nigel. Maybe it's paying off. Or maybe it's a trap."
"A valid concern," Nigel chimed in. "But remember, every step in this
dance of manipulation is a gamble. Be prepared to adapt as the music
changes."
Their walk led them through the familiar streets of Little Whinging,
Petunia's grip on Harry's hand unwavering. It was a surreal experience
for Harry, walking side by side with his aunt, who had always
maintained a strict boundary of indifference and often hostility towards
him.
Finally, Petunia broke the silence. "Harry, what I'm about to show you is
something I've kept buried for a long time. It's... it's part of your mother's
world."
Harry's heart skipped a beat at her words. This was it, the moment he
had been strategically working towards. He had to tread carefully, to
ensure that whatever revelation Petunia was about to share didn't close
the door he had been slowly prying open.
Soon they arrived at a bus stop, the very one Harry had become familiar
with in recent weeks. They boarded the bus in silence, traveling towards
London, each lost in their own thoughts. The journey was quiet, the air
thick with unspoken anticipation.
As they arrived in London, Petunia led Harry through the bustling streets
with a purposeful stride that he had rarely seen from her. Eventually,
they stood before The Leaky Cauldron, its old, unassuming exterior
blending seamlessly into the surrounding buildings.
Looking at the pub, Petunia sighed deeply, a sound so laden with
emotion that it seemed to carry the weight of years. Clutching Harry's
hand tightly, she stepped forward and entered the pub.
Harry's heart pounded in his chest. He had often asked Tom, the owner,
to open the path to Diagon Alley for him. If Tom recognized him, it could
unravel the careful narrative he had woven for his aunt. But, to his utter
surprise and relief, Tom was too preoccupied with ogling Petunia to
notice Harry. When Petunia requested, "Can you be a gentleman and
open the path please? I have business in Diagon Alley," Tom nodded
fervently and obliged, waving his wand to reveal the hidden passage.
As they walked through the magically concealed brick wall, Petunia
inhaled deeply, taking in the sights and smells of the bustling magical
street. "I missed this," she muttered, more to herself than to Harry, but he
heard every word.
Harry, his mind racing, knew he had to tread carefully. This was
unfamiliar territory, a delicate dance of reality and deception where one
misstep could shatter the fragile bond he was building with his aunt.
At the same time, Nigel reported in Harry's mind, "Quest: Magical
Bonding Completed. Objective: Convince Aunt Petunia to accompany you
to Diagon Alley. Rewards: 30 points. Unlocks Technology System Virtual
Potion Crafting Room." Harry felt a surge of excitement at the completion
of the quest but knew this was not the moment to focus on his rewards.
Petunia's emotional state and their delicate situation in Diagon Alley
were his immediate priorities.
Petunia, seemingly drawn by a sense of nostalgia, led Harry directly to
Florean Fortescue's Ice-Cream Parlour. She was visibly moved, a mix of
joy and sadness in her eyes as they sat down at a small table. "I used to
come here with Lily," she said softly, a faraway look in her eyes. "She
loved the chocolate raspberry swirl."
Harry watched her closely, sensing the depth of her emotions. He knew
he had to approach the subject of magic carefully, weaving his narrative
to make her resonate with the magical world rather than recoil from it.
"Aunt Petunia," he began tentatively, "do you ever wonder what it would
have been like if things were different? If you had been part of this world
too?"
Petunia's expression hardened slightly, the mention of her exclusion from
the magical world a sore subject. "I've spent years trying to forget all this,
Harry. It's not a world for me. I chose a different path."
Harry nodded, understanding the delicate balance he had to maintain. He
chose his next words with care, aiming to appeal to her sense of loss and
curiosity. "But don't you think it's fascinating, Aunt Petunia? All these
wonders, this magic, it's part of our family's history. It's part of you too,
in a way."
This was a gamble, one that even made Nigel question whether Harry
was truly a child or not. Since discovering that accessing his Potter Vault
would immediately alert Dumbledore, Harry had been cautious. His plan
now hinged on the possibility that Lily might have had her own account,
separate from the Potter wealth. Access to his family's resources was
crucial, but he couldn't risk Dumbledore's involvement. In his mind, he
formulated a plan, one that hinged on Petunia's connection to Lily.
As they sat in Florean Fortescue's, Harry's mind raced with strategies. He
needed to tread carefully, weaving his words to create a sense of shared
history and loss. "Aunt Petunia," Harry began, his tone gentle, "I can't
help but wonder about Mum's world. It's part of our family history, isn't
it? And maybe, just maybe, there's more to it than we know."
Harry didn't know if Evans family had wizard lineage, but he didn't have
to. All he had to do was to convience Petunia enough to make her doubt.
That was enough.
Petunia glanced at Harry, her eyes reflecting a mix of intrigue and
discomfort. "Are you implying that Lily might not have been the only one
with magical blood in our family?" Harry, recognizing the critical
juncture of their conversation, leaned in, his voice a mix of earnestness
and calculated innocence.
"Exactly, Aunt Petunia. The owner of that little shop spoke of squibs -
those born into magical families but without magical abilities themselves.
They sometimes leave the wizarding world to live among Muggles. It's
possible that our family's history with magic goes further back than we
thought."
Petunia's reaction to the term 'squib' was almost visceral, a subtle cringe
at the label that might apply to her. If Harry's theory held any truth, it
would mean that she, too, was part of the magical lineage, albeit in a
non-magical capacity. This revelation seemed to unsettle her, challenging
her long-held perception of her place in the world.
Nigel, observing the conversation with his trademark analytical
detachment, whispered in Harry's mind, "Careful now, Master Harry.
You're treading on delicate ground. The idea of being a squib might not
sit well with her. It's akin to being an outcast in both worlds."
Harry nodded inwardly at Nigel's advice, aware of the sensitivity of the
topic. "I mean, Aunt Petunia, it doesn't change who we are," he said
cautiously. "But it might help us understand our family's story a bit
better. And who knows? Maybe there's something in this world that could
help us in our own."
Petunia, lost in thought, slowly stirred her tea, her mind evidently
grappling with the implications. "I suppose there's no harm in learning a
bit more," she conceded after a long pause. "But Harry, we must be
cautious. This world... it's not like ours. There are dangers we might not
understand."
Harry, sensing her growing acceptance, felt a spark of hope. "I agree,
Aunt Petunia. We'll be careful. I just... I feel like there's a part of Mum's
life that I want to connect with. And maybe, in some way, it's a part of us
too."
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 4.3k collection for Harry Potter and
1.4k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 21: Gringotts
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Hey there! A lot of people have been asking about this, and I want to
shed a bit of light on this subject. To be honest, I'd rather not say it, but I
shall. The name of the novel, and thus the system, is one of the biggest
foreshadowings of the novel. There. I hope that makes it clearer now. It's
not a major spoiler, won't change anything, but yeah, I feel like it would
be better left unsaid. But I also understand it might sound a bit out of
place.
--
As they finished their ice cream in silence, Harry pondered the next
phase of his plan. He needed to explore Diagon Alley further, particularly
the possibility of accessing the Evans family's potential magical resources.
This could be the key to unlocking more about his mother's past and
perhaps even gaining a degree of independence from the Dursleys.
After leaving the ice cream parlor, Petunia suggested a brief walk
through Diagon Alley. The street was bustling with witches and wizards
going about their business, the air filled with the chatter of magical
commerce and the occasional whoosh of a passing owl. Petunia walked
with an air of cautious curiosity, her gaze lingering on the various shop
windows displaying magical wares and artifacts.
Harry, seizing the opportunity, guided her towards Gringotts, the
wizarding bank. "Aunt Petunia, I've been thinking. If there's any record of
the Evans family here, it would be in Gringotts. Maybe we could learn
something about Mum's side of the family."
Petunia's question caught Harry off guard. "How do you know that
place?" she asked, eyeing him with a mixture of curiosity and suspicion.
Harry cursed inwardly. 'Shit,' he thought. He had to think fast to avoid
arousing further suspicion. Quickly, he replied, "I overheard people
talking as we passed by, Aunt Petunia." He then cast his gaze downward,
adding, "It's a skill I picked up at home. I had to understand Uncle
Vernon's mood from his mutterings."
Petunia's expression softened at this, a flicker of guilt passing over her
features as she was reminded of the years of neglect and mistreatment
Harry had endured under their roof. Sighing, she conceded, "Okay.
There's no harm in asking."
Harry felt a surge of relief. His plan was working. As they approached the
imposing façade of Gringotts, the goblin-run bank, two new quests
completed notifications popped up in his mind. Nigel, ever the dry
observer in his mental landscape, reported, "Quest: Gradually introduce
the idea of the magical world to Aunt Petunia in a positive light.
Rewards: 40 points. Increases Aunt Petunia's openness to magic. Strategy:
Share stories of Lily's magical experiences, emphasizing the wonder and
beauty of magic."
"And," Nigel continued, his tone suggesting a smirk, "Quest: Emotional
Alchemy. Objective: Transform Aunt Petunia's fear and resentment into
curiosity. Rewards: 50 points. Opens new dialogues about magic and
family history. Strategy: Gently challenge her beliefs, present magic as a
bridge rather than a barrier between them. Two Quests Completed!"
Harry nodded to himself, acknowledging Nigel's update. They stepped
into Gringotts, the cool interior of the bank a stark contrast to the
bustling warmth of Diagon Alley. The goblins, perched behind their
counters, eyed them with a blend of indifference and faint curiosity.
Petunia clung to Harry's arm, her usual bravado diminished in the face of
the goblin bankers. Harry approached a counter, his heart pounding.
To the collective astonishment of everyone present, including Petunia
and the goblin banker, Harry greeted the goblin in fluent Gobbledegook.
"May your vaults gleam with the treasures of ages, and may the rivers of
your enemies' blood flow as crimson as molten gold beneath the moon's
gaze." The goblin, visibly intrigued and pleased by this show of respect in
their native tongue, "May our coffers overflow and our foes tremble, as
the rivers of their blood run deep and swift beneath the night's shadow."
The exchange, though brief, seemed to set a tone of mutual respect
between Harry and the goblin.
Petunia, wide-eyed, leaned closer to Harry and whispered, "Since when
do you speak... whatever that was?"
Harry, with a shrug that belied his inner pride, replied, "Must be innate
talent, Aunty." The goblin, overhearing this, let out a grunt that could
have been interpreted as amusement.
Nigel, observing the scene, commented in Harry's mind, "Well, well,
Master Harry, a linguist and a diplomat. I dare say your talents are as
varied as a Niffler's hoard."
Ignoring Nigel's quip, Harry turned his attention back to the goblin. "Sir, I
was hoping to inquire about the Evans family. My mother, Lily Evans,
might have had an account or some connection here. Her sister, Petunia
Evans is here to do the bloodtest."
Harry, fluent in Gobbledegook, spoke to the goblin banker in the goblin
language, leaving Aunt Petunia bewildered. Despite her growing
acceptance of the magical world, the sight of goblins still unsettled her,
and hearing Harry effortlessly converse in their native tongue was both
impressive and disconcerting. As the word 'freak' almost slipped out, she
caught herself, remembering she was no longer Vernon's wife bound by
his prejudices, but Lily's sister, exploring a part of her family's past.
The goblin, intrigued by Harry's linguistic prowess, responded in kind,
their conversation flowing smoothly. Petunia, standing a bit
uncomfortably next to Harry, was a mixture of awe and discomfort.
Harry, sensing her unease, gently squeezed her hand, a silent reassurance
that all was well.
After a brief exchange, Harry turned to Petunia, explaining, "I asked
about Mum's family, the Evans. I'm trying to find out if they had any
connections here at Gringotts."
Petunia nodded, still processing the surreal experience of standing in a
goblin bank, a world away from the mundane life of Privet Drive. "Did
they say anything?" she asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.
Harry nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. "Blood never
lies," he affirmed. "That's what he said. They will test our blood to see if
we have any magical ancestry." Petunia, though apprehensive, silently
agreed. The goblin at the desk rang a bell, and another goblin quickly
appeared. "Take our guests for the blood test," instructed the first goblin.
As they were about to be escorted away, Harry leaned forward, allowing
his hair to shift and reveal his scar, hidden until now. In fluent
Gobbledegook, he asked the goblin, "Is it possible to omit a certain
bloodline from the reports?"
The goblin's eyes flicked to Harry's scar, a smirk crossing his face. "No
worries. If you don't touch that vault, we will not report anyone." Harry
exhaled a sigh of relief and nodded, allowing the new goblin to lead them
away.
The walk to the testing room was short. Inside, they were greeted by
another goblin. Harry once again addressed him in Gobbledegook, "May
your coffers shine with boundless riches, and your enemies cower in fear
as their blood flows like a crimson river"
The goblin responded, his voice gruff but respectful, "And may your days
be filled with prosperity, as your adversaries meet their fate in rivers of
crimson fury."
The goblin snapped his fingers, and a thick, ancient-looking rule book
materialized on the desk. He opened it to a specific page and began to
read the rules aloud in a clear, authoritative voice.
"Rule One: The blood test shall be conducted in a controlled
environment, ensuring no external magical influence can alter the results.
Rule Two: All participants must willingly provide a blood sample;
coercion or deceit invalidates the test. Rule Three: The blood's magical
lineage will be traced back so long as the bloodgiver has droop of
lineage. Any magical ancestry beyond this is deemed irrelevant for the
purpose of the test. Rule Four: The results shall be confidential, disclosed
only to those who partake in the test and any other parties they
designate. Rule Five: Any attempt to tamper with or manipulate the test
or its results will be met with severe penalties, as per Gringotts' policy."
As the goblin finished reading, he looked up at Harry and Petunia, his
expression unreadable. "Do you agree to these terms?" he asked in a stern
tone.
Harry nodded, a sense of gravity settling over him. "We agree," he said
solemnly, glancing at Petunia, who nodded in affirmation.
The goblin then greeted Harry and Petunia, his voice softening slightly.
"Welcome to Gringotts, the most secure place for all your magical and
financial needs. My name is Glimmergob Snicklenook."
In response, Harry, fluent in Gobbledegook, replied, "May your vaults be
impregnable, and your wealth flourish beyond the ages, Master
Glimmergob Snicklenook" The goblin nodded in appreciation of Harry's
respect for their customs.
Petunia, still processing the surreal experience, whispered to Harry,
"What did you say?"
Harry, suppressing a smirk, translated, "Just a formal greeting, Aunt
Petunia. Goblins appreciate it when you respect their culture."
Nigel, observing the scene, couldn't help but interject in Harry's mind,
"And here I thought your charm only extended to the human species.
Seems you're quite the goblin whisperer too, Master Harry."
The goblin gestured for them to follow him to a small, austere room
where the blood test would be conducted. Inside, a simple wooden table
and two chairs were the only furnishings. The goblin produced a small,
sharp instrument resembling a dagger.
"This will only take a moment," he assured them. "A drop of blood from
each of you will suffice."
Harry offered his finger first, bravely enduring the quick prick of the
blade. A single drop of blood fell into a small crystal vial. The goblin then
turned to Petunia, who hesitated for a moment before extending her
finger. As her blood dripped into a separate vial, joining the one with
Harry's at the goblin's side, he sealed both with stoppers, and uttered a
series of incantations in Gobbledegook.
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 4.3k collection for Harry Potter and
1.4k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 22: Lineage
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
A great shout-out to Taylor, Sedeho, Farhaan Talati, Michel Wagner,
Jaylon Cain, Steven, Alexandre Cherprenet, Cory Wayenberg, Mr. Azerus,
Jack Perkins, corbeau white, Jayden, Deividas Seputis, pop_tarts,
TheFuzzySamurai, Matthew Dixon, Ysmir! I thank you all for supporting
me! You help more than you realize! Much appreciated!
--
Glimmergob Snicklenook then produced two parchments and dropped
blood on each. Soon, inscriptions started to form on them. Harry caught
some words, understanding them. He gasped as he saw those names,
some of which were so important that they were in Nigel's education on
the basics of the Magical World. Some he had also encountered in the
books he had studied.
Snicklenook took Petunia's parchment first, and his brows furrowed. "Ms.
Evans," he began, "your lineage goes back to some of the oldest Magical
Families, including Slytherin, the founder of Hogwarts. It branched from
a squib, as Evans left for the Muggle World. However, Slytherin's Vault
has a condition to inherit, and sadly, you are a squib. Thus, you do not
meet the conditions. Lily Potter nee Evans also has a vault, but she
named an heir, namely Harry James Potter. You also can't access that
vault."
Petunia exhaled a heavy sigh, one laden with years of unspoken feelings
and misconceptions. The revelation seemed to wash over her, reshaping
her understanding of her sister and, by extension, Harry. Her gaze shifted
to Harry, a mixture of confusion, realization, and a hint of sadness in her
eyes. She finally learned that Lily was not a freak; they were squibs.
Snicklenook didn't wait and took the other parchment.
"This, on the other hand, is something else," Snicklenook continued.
"Harry James Potter, descendant of Slytherin from your mother's side,
Heir of the Potter Family, a direct descendant of the late Lord Potter,
James Potter. What only a handful of people know is that both the
Slytherin and Potter families descend from two brothers of the Peverell
Family, connected by marriage."
As Snicklenook revealed this hidden lineage, the room seemed to hold its
breath, and Harry and Petunia exchanged surprised glances, realizing the
profound implications of their magical heritage.
Harry was unfamiliar with the Peverell Brothers, but the fact that two
ancient and noble families descended from them piqued his interest.
Snicklenook then added "Prevell Vault is the first Vault ever created in
this Bank. To be honest, even the land this bank was built on is theirs.
Their vault has been amassing riches for thousands of years just from the
rent we pay yearly." His tone carried a certain greed as he looked at
Harry, hoping that this young man would inherit and return a significant
fortune.
Harry couldn't resist his curiosity and asked, "What are the conditions?"
Snicklenook's grin widened, revealing his sharp goblin teeth. "You have
to figure it out yourself. But keep in mind, Harry James Potter. For both
Slytherin and Peverell Vaults, you are not the only heir trying to access
them. Although you have purer blood for Peverell lineage, inheriting two
distinct brothers' blood, the condition of the vault prevails over blood
purity."
Harry's brow furrowed, not knowing whom he was up against in this race
to unlock the vaults. He then nodded thoughtfully and asked, "Can I
access my mother's Vault?"
Snicklenook nodded. "Lily Potter's Vault is accessible to you as her
designated heir. You may visit it whenever you wish."
Following the earlier goblin, they were soon taken to Lily's Vault. The
vault itself was a sight to behold, filled with a few chests brimming with
galleons, sickles, and knuts. There were also some books, family photos, a
collection of baby clothes and toys, and finally, two letters. Harry
carefully picked up the letters, noting that they were addressed to both
himself and Petunia. He also gathered some gold and left the vault.
The goblin handed them a key for the vault to use for their following
visits and escorted them back to the entrance. Following the enlightening
visit to Gringotts, Harry and Aunt Petunia exited the bank, the weight of
newfound knowledge palpable between them. Petunia seemed to be in a
reflective state, grappling with the revelations about her lineage and the
potential implications for her family. Harry, while equally contemplative,
was also focused on the practical aspects of their discovery.
As they stood at the entrance of Gringotts, Petunia turned to Harry, her
eyes lingering on the two letters he held in his hand. "Are you going to
read it?" she asked, her voice tinged with a mix of curiosity and
apprehension.
Harry glanced down at the letters, one addressed to him and the other to
Petunia, his mother's handwriting unmistakable on the envelopes. "Let's
read them when we reach home," he replied, a hint of solemnity in his
tone. The letters, potentially filled with personal sentiments and
revelations from his mother, deserved a private and thoughtful reading.
Petunia nodded in agreement, her gaze still fixed on the letters as if
trying to decipher their contents through the paper. Sensing an
opportunity to shift the mood, Harry gently broached another topic.
"Aunty, I need some supplies. Can we get them?"
Petunia seemed to ponder the request for a moment before sighing, a
sound that spoke of resignation mingled with an emerging sense of
responsibility. "Fine. But don't you dare cause a ruckus or make a mess,"
she warned, her tone firm yet lacking its usual sharpness.
Harry's smile was genuine, a reflection of his relief and gratitude towards
the subtle changes he was witnessing in his aunt. "Thank you, Aunt
Petunia," he replied warmly. With his hand holding hers, a gesture that
had become surprisingly comforting, Harry guided her towards Slug &
Jiggers Apothecary.
The shop, nestled among the bustling array of magical stores in Diagon
Alley, was a haven for potion enthusiasts. As they stepped inside, the rich
aroma of herbs and potion ingredients filled the air, an olfactory tapestry
of magic and mystery. Shelves lined with jars of colorful powders, dried
plants, and liquids of every hue stretched from floor to ceiling. Harry felt
a surge of excitement, his mind already racing with the possibilities these
ingredients could unlock.
Petunia, however, seemed slightly overwhelmed by the array of
unfamiliar items, her eyes darting around the shop with a mixture of
curiosity and caution. Harry, sensing her discomfort, squeezed her hand
reassuringly. "It's alright, Aunt Petunia. I know what we need."
He led her through the aisles, his steps purposeful yet considerate of her
pace. Reaching the section for beginner potion-makers, Harry carefully
selected the essential items: a standard-sized cauldron, a set of glass
phials, a mortar and pestle, and a beginner's potion kit that included
basic ingredients for simple but effective potions.
As he gathered the items, Nigel's voice, always present in his mind,
offered a humorous observation. "Master Harry, I do believe you've found
your natural habitat among these concoctions and brews. Just remember,
we're not cooking up a storm in the Dursley's kitchen."
Harry chuckled inwardly at Nigel's remark. He then turned his attention
to the ingredients, selecting a few additional items that caught his eye.
Dried nettles, powdered moonstone, and a vial of dragon's blood were
among the more exotic ingredients he added to his basket.
Petunia, observing Harry's confident selections, finally spoke up. "You
seem to know your way around these things, Harry. Where did you learn
all this?"
Harry hesitated for a moment before answering Petunia's question about
his potion-making knowledge. He couldn't very well admit to the secret
guidance and education he had been receiving from Nigel. Instead, he
opted for a half-truth, attributing his newfound expertise to the
mysterious uncle from the chocolate shop. "The uncle gave me a book,"
he said, hoping this explanation would suffice.
Petunia hummed in response, not pressing the matter further. She seemed
content to let Harry take the lead, a noticeable change in her usual
demeanor. As they continued browsing the aisles of Slug & Jiggers
Apothecary, Harry followed the list of ingredients outlined in the first-
year potion book he had already scanned into the Technology System. He
meticulously picked out each item, ensuring he had everything he needed
for the basic potions he planned to brew.
PS: Added Petunia Pic to Characters Chapter and here. Will add more
later.
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 4.3k collection for Harry Potter and
1.4k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 23: Letters
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The news of another player contending for the inheritance of the
Slytherin and Peverell Vaults weighed heavily on Harry's mind. It
instilled a sense of urgency within him, prompting him to act swiftly and
strategically. He was keenly aware of the competitive nature of this
unseen adversary and the potential challenges that lay ahead in claiming
what he believed was rightfully his.
After gathering all the necessary potion ingredients, Harry and Petunia
left Slug & Jiggers Apothecary. Remembering that he couldn't possibly
carry a cauldron back to London in his arms, Harry sought out a shop
that sold expandable bags. He found a quaint little store tucked away in a
less crowded corner of Diagon Alley.
The shopkeeper, a kindly old witch with twinkling eyes, showed Harry a
selection of bags. "These are no ordinary bags, young man," she said with
a wink. "They'll hold more than you can imagine and still feel as light as
a feather."
Harry was intrigued. He browsed through the bags, finally settling on a
nice-looking backpack of moderate size. Given the limited amount of
gold he had taken from the vault, he had to be mindful of his spending.
The backpack, while not overly extravagant, was just what he needed –
inconspicuous yet magically efficient.
As he paid for the backpack, Nigel's voice piped up in his mind. "Ah,
Master Harry, venturing into the world of magical fashion accessories,
are we? Let's hope this bag doesn't end up swallowing you whole."
Harry couldn't help but smile at Nigel's comment. With the new bag
securely on his back, he and Petunia left Diagon Alley, returning to the
familiar streets of London.
The journey back to Privet Drive was quiet, both Harry and Petunia lost
in their own thoughts. Harry mulled over the information he had gleaned
from Gringotts, particularly the revelation of his connection to the
Peverell family and the potential inheritance that awaited him. He knew
that unlocking the vaults would not only provide financial security but
also offer him greater insight into his family's history and the magical
world.
Petunia, on the other hand, seemed to be grappling with the newfound
knowledge of her magical ancestry. The idea that she might be descended
from one of the founders of Hogwarts, a squib from a prestigious magical
line, was clearly something she was struggling to come to terms with.
As they approached the Dursley home, Harry sensed a shift in Petunia's
attitude towards him. The revelation of their shared magical heritage,
albeit in different capacities, had bridged a gap that had long existed
between them. It was a small step, but a significant one in their
tumultuous relationship.
Once inside, Harry and Petunia sat down in the living room, the two
letters from Lily Potter lying on the table between them. Petunia reached
for her letter first, her hands trembling slightly as she broke the seal.
Harry watched her closely, curious about the contents but respecting her
privacy.
After reading the letter with a myriad of emotions flickering across her
face, Petunia began to read aloud, her voice wavering with each word.
The letter, written by Lily Potter, her sister, was filled with sentiments of
regret and longing. Lily expressed her deep sorrow over the estrangement
that had grown between them, a divide that stemmed from a
fundamental misunderstanding.
"My dearest Petunia," Lily's letter began, "as I sit here, penning this letter,
my heart is heavy with regret. Our paths have diverged in ways I could
never have imagined, and for that, I am truly sorry. The world of magic,
which has brought me so much joy and wonder, has also been the source
of our greatest rift."
The letter continued, Lily's words painting a picture of a sister torn
between two worlds – the magical and the mundane. "I remember our
childhood, Petunia, the dreams we shared, the secrets we whispered
under the stars. Those memories are treasures I hold dear. But as I
ventured into the world of magic, I realize now that I left a part of me
behind – a part that belongs with you."
Petunia's hands trembled slightly as she read on, Lily's words echoing in
the quiet room. "You were always more than just my sister; you were my
confidante, my partner in mischief, my best friend. The day I learned of
my magical abilities was the day I felt a wedge drive between us. I wish I
had the wisdom then to bridge that gap, to show you that my love for
you was unchanged."
The letter took a more personal turn as Lily spoke of her child, her voice
imbued with a mother's love and a sister's hope. "Petunia, I have a child
now, a beautiful little boy named Harry. He is the light of my life, and
every day, I see a bit of us in him. It is my deepest hope that one day,
you will meet him, that he will know his aunt Petunia, the woman who
was a cornerstone of my childhood."
As Petunia read these lines, her eyes welled up with tears, the weight of
years of estrangement pressing down on her. She paused, taking a deep
breath before continuing. "I want you to know, Petunia, that no matter
what happens, no matter where our paths take us, you will always be my
sister. My love for you is unwavering. If fate allows, I dream of the day
when our families can come together, when Harru can play with his
cousin, and we can share in the joys of both our worlds."
Petunia's voice broke as she finished reading the letter. The room was
thick with emotion, the silence punctuated only by the soft rustling of the
paper in her hands. Harry, who had been listening intently, felt a knot
form in his throat. The letter had revealed a side of his mother he had
never known – a woman torn between her magical destiny and her love
for her sister.
Harry then turned his attention to his own letter, his hands slightly
shaking as he broke the seal. Lily's handwriting was familiar yet foreign,
a connection to a mother he had never known. He began to read, his
voice soft but clear.
Reading the first line, Harry's voice choked with emotion. "My dear son,
if you are reading this, it means I am no longer in your life," he read,
each word heavy with a meaning he could only begin to fathom. "It is the
most difficult thing for a mother to imagine leaving her child, especially
under circumstances I cannot control."
Harry paused, gathering his composure, as Nigel's voice offered a gentle
nudge in his mind. "Take a breath, Master Harry. Your mother's words,
though heavy, are a testament to her love for you."
Encouraged, Harry continued. "I want you to know that you are the most
precious thing I have ever brought into this world. Your father and I
loved you from the moment we knew of your existence, and every
decision we made was with your safety and happiness in mind."
As Harry read on, the letter revealed the depth of Lily's foresight and her
hopes for him. "I have always believed that you were destined for
greatness, Harry. Not the sort written about in books or sung in ballads,
but a greatness born of kindness, courage, and a heart that sees beyond
the superficial divides of our world.
PS: I hope your Godfather doesn't lead you astray."
Nigel's voice, typically marked by its levity, took on a somber tone. "Your
mother, it seems, saw the world not just as it was, but as it could be. A
rare gift, indeed."
Harry felt a swell of pride mixed with a profound sense of loss. "In these
pages, you will find my hopes for you, my advice, and perhaps most
importantly, my love. Love that does not wane with distance or time."
The letter delved into practical advice, Lily imparting wisdom about the
wizarding world. "Trust in your abilities, Harry, but remember, true
strength lies not in power, but in the choices you make. Be wary of those
who seek to use you for their gain. Surround yourself with friends who
value you for who you are, not what you represent."
Nigel chimed in, "Sound advice, Master Harry. The company one keeps
often charts the course of one's journey."
Lily's letter also touched on the unique challenges Harry would face.
"Being different can be a heavy burden, but it can also be a source of
immense strength. Embrace who you are, Harry. You are a part of two
worlds, and both will shape you in ways you cannot yet understand."
The letter ended with a heartfelt message. "I wish more than anything
that I could be there to see you grow, to guide you through life's
complexities. But know this, Harry, my love for you transcends the
boundaries of our mortal world. It is with you always, in every laugh,
every tear, and every triumph."
As Harry finished reading, the room was silent, save for the soft ticking of
the clock on the mantle. The weight of his mother's words settled around
him like a warm blanket, offering comfort amidst the sorrow.
Nigel offered a final piece of counsel. "Your mother's legacy, Master
Harry, is not just in her words, but in you. Carry it with grace and the
strength she knew you possessed."
Harry nodded, feeling a renewed sense of purpose. He looked at Aunt
Petunia, who was still processing her own letter, and felt a bridge
forming between them, however fragile. They were, after all, linked by
Lily's love, a bond that, despite everything, remained unbroken.
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 4.3k collection for Harry Potter and
1.4k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 24: Virtual Potion
Crafting Room
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
With the evening drawing in, Harry knew the time had come to focus on
the tasks ahead. The inheritance, the mysterious adversary, and his
burgeoning place in the wizarding world all beckoned. Yet, amidst these
considerations, he now carried the warmth of his mother's words, a
guiding light in the uncertain path he was about to tread.
"Let's prepare for tomorrow, Nigel," Harry said resolutely, "There's much
to be done, and I have a feeling we're just at the beginning of this
journey."
Nigel, back to his usual self, responded with a hint of his characteristic
dry humor. "Indeed, Master Harry. The road ahead is long, but fear not.
We shall navigate it with the wit and wisdom befitting a wizard of your
potential. And perhaps a bit of mischief for good measure."
Harry couldn't help but smile, the weight of the day's revelations
lightened by Nigel's words. He was ready for whatever lay ahead, armed
with his mother's love, Nigel's guidance, and a newfound sense of
identity.
The next day, Harry awoke early, the events of the previous day still
fresh in his mind. He quietly made his way downstairs to prepare
breakfast before Aunt Petunia stirred. While he cooked, his thoughts
were focused on the tasks ahead. Harry was determined to complete
several quests related to the first-year curriculum of Hogwarts before his
acceptance letter arrived. After that, he planned to buy his wand and
begin practicing officially.
As he flipped the last of the pancakes, Harry turned his attention to
potion crafting, a skill he was eager to develop. "Nigel," he began, "What
is this Technology System Virtual Potion Crafting Room I unlocked
earlier?"
Nigel's voice, clear and distinct in Harry's mind, responded, "Ah, the
Virtual Potion Crafting Room, a marvel of the Technology System. It's a
simulated environment where you can practice potion-making without
the risk of blowing up your aunt's kitchen."
Harry, intrigued, asked for more details. "How does it work?"
Nigel elaborated, "Imagine a virtual space where you can experiment
with various potion ingredients and brewing techniques. The room
simulates real-world conditions, providing a safe and controlled
environment for learning and experimentation."
"Does it feel real?" Harry asked, curious about the experience.
"It's quite lifelike, Master Harry. You'll see, smell, and even feel the
ingredients and potions as if they were physically present. It's an
excellent way to hone your skills without the constraints of the physical
world."
Harry's excitement grew. "And the potions I make there, are they just
virtual, or can I use them somehow?"
Nigel replied, "The potions are simulations, but the knowledge and
experience you gain are very real. You'll understand the properties of
ingredients, the nuances of brewing, and the effects of various potions.
It's an invaluable tool for a budding potioneer."
Harry nodded, absorbing this information. "So, I can practice as much as I
want without worrying about running out of ingredients or making a
mess?"
"Exactly," Nigel confirmed. "The room provides an endless supply of
virtual ingredients and equipment. You can brew to your heart's content."
Nigel then added, "There is an Advanced Feature that you can use in the
Virtual Potion Crafting Room, Master Harry. It's called Mastery-Based
Potion Creation, and it's quite the ingenious addition to your magical
repertoire."
Harry, intrigued, prompted Nigel for more details. "Mastery-Based Potion
Creation? What's that about?"
Nigel began to explain. "Well, Master Harry, as you might surmise from
the name, this feature becomes active once you've demonstrated a high
level of proficiency in potion-making. It's like a graduation from virtual
brewing to actual potion creation."
Harry was curious about the specifics. "How does it work exactly?"
Nigel then explained, "The Mastery-Based Potion Creation feature within
the Virtual Potion Crafting Room is a bit like having your own personal
potion master at your disposal. It's designed to track your progress as you
learn and practice various potion recipes in the virtual environment.
Think of it as a virtual potion apprenticeship, if you will."
Harry's interest was piqued as he listened to Nigel's description. "So how
does it assess my proficiency in potion-making?"
"Well, the system has an algorithm that continuously evaluates your
performance," Nigel began. "Every time you brew a potion in the virtual
room, it analyzes your technique, the precision of your ingredient
measurements, the timing of each step, and the overall quality of the
final product. It's rather like having an invisible potions professor
overseeing your work."
Harry was fascinated. "And once I reach a certain level of mastery, what
happens then?"
Nigel's voice carried a hint of pride. "Once you've demonstrated a high
level of skill – specifically, when your mastery level for a particular
potion recipe surpasses 80% – the room unlocks its advanced feature.
This allows you to create real potions using the knowledge and
techniques you've honed virtually."
"But how can a virtual room create real potions?" Harry asked, his
curiosity mounting.
"Ahh, that's where the magic truly happens," Nigel said, his tone imbued
with a sense of wonder. "You see, once you've provided the room with
the necessary real-world ingredients for a potion you've mastered
virtually, the system takes over. It replicates your virtual brewing process
in the physical world, using the ingredients you've supplied. The result is
a potion crafted with the same level of care and precision as your virtual
attempts."
Harry marveled at the concept. "So, I can practice a potion in the virtual
room, and once I'm good enough, the room can actually make the potion
for me in the real world?"
"Exactly, Master Harry," Nigel confirmed. "It's a seamless transition from
virtual practice to tangible results. The system ensures that the quality of
the potion is consistent with your virtual brewing abilities. You could say
it's a bit like having your cake and eating it too – only in this case, it's
potions, not cake."
Harry chuckled at Nigel's analogy. "That's incredible. It means I can
perfect my skills without wasting resources or dealing with the
consequences of a botched potion."
"Indeed," Nigel replied. "And it's not just about saving resources or
avoiding mishaps. This feature allows you to experiment and innovate.
You can try different variations of a potion in the virtual room, fine-tune
the recipe, and then produce it in reality once you're satisfied with the
outcome."
Harry nodded, absorbing the information. "This will be a game-changer
for my potion-making. I can't wait to start using it."
"As always, Master Harry, I am here to guide and assist you in your
magical endeavors," Nigel said. "Whether it's mastering the art of potion-
making or navigating the complexities of the wizarding world, you can
count on my support. And, of course, a healthy dose of sarcasm and dry
humor to keep things interesting."
Harry smiled, grateful for Nigel's presence in his life. The AI's wit,
intelligence, and guidance had become an integral part of his journey,
offering not just practical assistance but also a sense of companionship.
With a renewed sense of excitement and determination, Harry finished
setting breakfast and went to wake up his Aunt. Petunia, still sullen from
yesterday's revelations, moved like a specter through the house. The
realization that Lily had still cared for her, wanted to reconnect, and
never thought her inferior had carved a deep scar in her heart. For years,
she had harbored the belief that Lily had despised her. Now, reflecting on
how she had treated Harry, a wave of regret washed over her. She
wanted to cry, to release the pent-up emotions, but the sight of Harry's
caring and sweet demeanor held her back. In her heart, she knew there
was still time for redemption.
As they sat down for breakfast, an unusual silence hung in the air, broken
only by the clinking of cutlery and the occasional sipping of tea. The
atmosphere was markedly different from the usual tense and silent
mornings. Petunia, lost in her thoughts, barely touched her food, while
Harry ate quietly, respecting her need for space. Petunia, her gaze
lingering on Harry, finally broke the silence. "Harry, what are your plans
for the day?" she asked, her voice softer than usual.
Harry, surprised by her interest, replied, "I thought I'd spend some time
studying, Aunt Petunia. I have a lot to learn about potions."
Petunia nodded, a faint glimmer of curiosity in her eyes. "Potions? That's
part of your... magic school?"
"Yes, it's a crucial subject," Harry answered, keeping his tone gentle. "I
want to learn as much as I can."
"That sounds... complicated," Petunia said, her voice laced with a mix of
bewilderment and intrigue.
"It is, but I'm getting the hang of it," Harry assured her, sensing her
attempt to understand his world.
After breakfast, as Harry was about to clear the table and do the dishes,
Petunia, to his absolute shock, said, "Go on, Harry. I will finish up here."
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 4.9k collection for Harry Potter and
1.5k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 25: Cure for Boils
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
After breakfast, as Harry was about to clear the table and do the dishes,
Petunia, to his absolute shock, said, "Go on, Harry. I will finish up here."
Harry stood frozen for a moment, unable to believe what he had just
heard. A small, grateful smile spread across his face. Nodding, he replied,
"Thank you, Aunt Petunia," and headed to his room, leaving a surprised
yet contemplative Petunia in the kitchen.
In his room, Harry opened the library in his mind, a vast digital
repository of knowledge. He located the first-year Potion book and began
to read it from cover to cover.
Harry read the first sentence of the potion book with intense focus, his
mind absorbing every word, every nuance. The book, titled "Magical
Drafts and Potions" by Arsenius Jigger, was a comprehensive guide for
beginners in potion-making, detailing the basic principles and methods of
this intricate and often perilous art.
"Let's see here... 'The art of potion-making is an exact science, demanding
precision and patience,'" Harry read aloud, his voice a mix of enthusiasm
and concentration. The book went on to describe the importance of
understanding the magical properties of each ingredient, the precision
required in measuring and combining them, and the meticulous control
needed over the brewing process.
"Precision and patience, huh?" Harry mused. "Sounds more like a recipe
for disaster in my hands."
Nigel chimed in, "Ah, but remember, Master Harry, disasters can often
lead to discoveries. Though, in the realm of potion-making, I would
advise against too many 'discoveries' of the explosive kind."
Harry chuckled at his comment, as he continued reading, delving into the
first chapter, which covered the basic equipment needed for potion-
making. Cauldrons, phials, stirrers, and measuring scales were all
discussed in great detail, each item accompanied by a note on its
importance and proper use.
As Harry read about the different types of cauldrons – copper, brass,
pewter, and silver – and their respective effects on potion efficacy, Nigel's
voice offered a nugget of information. "Did you know, Master Harry, that
silver cauldrons, while the most expensive, provide the most stable
brewing environment? A bit of wizarding trivia for your collection."
"I'll keep that in mind, Nigel," Harry replied, mentally noting down the
tip. He then turned the page to a section detailing various potion
ingredients – from the common, like nettles and daisies, to the rare and
exotic, like unicorn hair and phoenix feathers.
Each ingredient was described with its magical properties, origins, and
typical uses in potions. Harry was fascinated by the wealth of knowledge,
his mind eagerly absorbing the information.
"Nigel, how do you suppose I'll remember all this?" Harry asked, feeling
slightly overwhelmed by the sheer volume of details.
Nigel's response was reassuring. "Fear not, Master Harry. The Technology
System is designed to aid in information retention and recall. Besides,
with practical application, these details will soon become second nature
to you."
Harry nodded, comforted by Nigel's words. He continued reading, now
moving on to the chapter about basic potion recipes. The first recipe was
for a simple Cure for Boils, a beginner's potion designed to teach
fundamental brewing techniques.
As Harry read through the steps, Nigel interjected with a suggestion.
"Why not try brewing this potion in the Virtual Potion Crafting Room? It
would be an excellent way to put theory into practice."
"That's a great idea, Nigel," Harry said, excited at the prospect of virtually
brewing his first potion. "Let's do that."
Closing the book, Harry focused his mind, calling up the Virtual Potion
Crafting Room. In an instant, he found himself standing in a well-
equipped potion laboratory, complete with cauldrons, shelves lined with
ingredients, and a workbench. The room, though virtual, felt incredibly
real, every detail meticulously rendered.
Harry approached the workbench, where a cauldron was already set up
over a magical flame. He then selected the ingredients for the Cure for
Boils potion from the virtual shelves, each item appearing in his hand as
he thought of it.
As Harry willed it, the ingredients for the potion levitated in the air
around him, creating a magical carousel of herbs and liquids. Captivated
by this dance of components, he had a sudden thought. "Nigel, could you
show each ingredient's information on a virtual screen beside them?"
Nigel, always ready to assist, responded promptly. "Certainly, Master
Harry. A novel approach to learning, I must say." As he spoke, translucent
screens appeared beside each floating item, displaying detailed
descriptions.
Harry walked from ingredient to ingredient, reading each screen. The
first was Nettle Leaves. The screen detailed their use in healing potions
due to their anti-inflammatory properties. Next was Snake Fangs, ground
into a fine powder. Their role was more complex, acting as a catalyst to
enhance the potency of the other ingredients.
"Snake fangs, huh? Sounds like something out of a horror story," Harry
remarked, half-jokingly.
Nigel's response came with a hint of amusement. "Perhaps, but in the
potion master's hands, they're more likely to be part of a healing tale than
a horror one. Pardon the pun, Master Harry."
Harry couldn't help but smile at Nigel's comment, glad the AI's ability to
infuse humor into the learning process.
Moving on, Harry examined the Porcupine Quills. The description noted
their use in potions to add viscosity and stability. Then came the Horned
Slugs, which, when boiled, released a mucus that acted as a binding
agent, ensuring the potion's ingredients fused properly.
He paused at the next item, a jar labeled "Flobberworm Mucus." The
screen explained it was a common thickening agent, essential for
ensuring the potion had the correct consistency. The final ingredient was
a vial of distilled water, the universal solvent in potion-making, crucial
for dissolving and combining all the components.
Harry stepped back, contemplating the floating array of ingredients. His
mind worked furiously, trying to understand the underlying science of
potion-making. "Nigel, there's a pattern here, isn't there? Each ingredient
plays a specific role, like in a chemical reaction."
Nigel's response came with a hint of intrigue. "Indeed, Master Harry.
Potion-making is akin to chemistry, albeit with a magical twist. The
ingredients interact at a fundamental level, altering their properties and
combining to form something entirely new."
Harry's gaze returned to the ingredients. "So, it's about balance and
reaction. Getting the right ingredients in the correct proportions and
order."
"Exactly," Nigel affirmed. "The art of potion-making is about
understanding these interactions and manipulating them to achieve the
desired effect. Your task is to maintain control over the process, ensuring
each reaction occurs as intended."
Harry nodded, deep in thought. "So, when I brew this Cure for Boils, I
need to be mindful of how each ingredient contributes to the potion. It's
more than just following a recipe; it's about understanding the 'why'
behind each step."
"Astute observation, Master Harry," Nigel commented. "You must
consider not only what you're adding but also why you're adding it and
how it will interact with the other components."
-Picture of Virtual Potion Crafting Room (Check Comments)
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 4.9k collection for Harry Potter and
1.5k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 26: Virtual but Painful
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry focused on the first step of the recipe, adding the nettle leaves to
the cauldron. As he did so, the virtual fire beneath the cauldron flickered,
heating the leaves and releasing their essence into the water.
He then carefully added the ground snake fangs, watching as they
dissolved, creating a reaction that turned the mixture a light green hue.
The precision of his movements was crucial; too much or too little of any
ingredient could skew the entire potion.
Harry suddenly stopped in the middle of his potion-making, lost in
thought. The cauldron in front of him started to react unpredictably, its
contents bubbling more vigorously. "Master Harry..." Nigel called out,
trying to get his attention, but Harry was deep in contemplation.
"Master Harry, the potion!" Nigel's voice grew more urgent. Harry
snapped out of his reverie, but it was already too late. The cauldron
began to shake violently. "Take cover, Master Harry," Nigel warned.
"Why, isn't this virtual?" Harry questioned, confused about the need for
caution in a simulated environment.
In the next second, he understood all too well. As the cauldron exploded,
Harry was thrown back, feeling an intense sensation of burning on his
skin and a sharp pain in his stomach. "Nigel? What the hell?" he
exclaimed, both startled and in pain.
"Master Harry, this room emulates all feelings to make the experience as
realistic as possible. In some potions, you need to feel the heat to
determine the next step, so yes, pain is quite real too," Nigel explained,
his tone a mix of concern and a matter-of-factness.
Harry grunted as he walked back to the center of the room, where a new
cauldron had magically appeared, ready for another attempt. "Why did
you freeze?" Nigel asked, his voice tinged with curiosity.
Harry smiled, still rubbing his sore abdomen. "I was wondering about the
snake fangs. Why are they ground and not cut? Or why not grated? The
recipe specifies ground, so I can't just throw them in whole, but what
about other possibilities? Is it feasible to experiment with their form?"
Nigel's response carried a hint of pride. "This is the first step of discovery,
Master Harry. Asking questions. The form of an ingredient can indeed
influence a potion's properties. Grinding increases the surface area,
allowing for a more rapid and complete reaction."
Harry, his curiosity piqued, prepared for another attempt at the potion.
This time, he approached the process with a newfound appreciation for
the importance of each step and the potential impact of even the smallest
variations.
As he carefully added the ground snake fangs to the cauldron, ensuring
they were evenly distributed, Nigel offered more insights. "Potion-making
is not just a science; it's an art. The precision of your technique, your
understanding of each ingredient's role, and even your intuition all play a
part in the final outcome."
Harry nodded, focused on the task at hand. He followed the recipe
meticulously, adding each ingredient at the precise moment and in the
exact quantity required. The potion gradually changed color, first to a
light green, then to a deeper emerald hue.
"Notice the change in color, Master Harry. It's a good sign. It means the
ingredients are reacting as they should," Nigel observed, his voice calm
and encouraging.
Harry then added the porcupine quills, stirring the potion slowly to
ensure they were fully dissolved. He watched with satisfaction as the
mixture began to thicken, turning into a consistent, smooth texture.
"The key is in the stirring, Master Harry. Not too fast, not too slow. Just
like life, it's all about finding the right balance," Nigel quipped, his tone
lightening the seriousness of the moment.
As the potion neared completion, Harry's confidence grew. He had
learned from his previous mistake and was now more aware of the subtle
cues indicating the potion's progress.
"Almost there, Master Harry. Just a few more stirs and you should be
done," Nigel guided, his voice a steady presence in Harry's mind.
Harry took a deep breath, feeling a sense of accomplishment as he
completed the final steps of the recipe. The potion in the cauldron now
had a rich, velvety texture, and its aroma was a complex blend of the
various ingredients he had used.
"There you have it, Master Harry. Your first successfully brewed potion in
the Virtual Potion Crafting Room. Well done," Nigel praised, his tone
genuine and warm.
Harry, feeling content but driven to improve, requested Nigel to show his
mastery level of the potion. A virtual circle appeared in his vision, filling
up with a blue bar that climbed steadily before halting at 56%. "Not bad
for a first attempt," Nigel commented, his tone devoid of the usual
sarcasm, but Harry shook his head in mild disagreement.
"This is the most basic potion, Nigel, using only four ingredients. There's
nothing particularly praiseworthy about it, especially since I followed the
instructions exactly," Harry reasoned, his voice reflecting a mix of
determination and humility. "To increase my mastery to 80%, I need to
not only perfect this recipe but also enhance it, right?"
"Indeed, Master Harry," Nigel replied, the corners of his virtual mouth
hinting at a smirk. "Perfection is a journey, not a destination. And in your
case, the journey involves bubbling cauldrons and the ever-looming
threat of an explosive disaster. Quite thrilling, if you ask me."
Harry chuckled at Nigel's dramatic depiction. He then set about cleaning
up the virtual potion lab, his mind already racing with ideas on how to
improve the potion. As he worked, Nigel's voice continued to offer
insights and occasional quips, keeping the atmosphere light yet focused.
"Master Harry, have you considered the impact of varying the boiling
time for the snake fangs? Or perhaps experimenting with the order in
which you add the ingredients?" Nigel suggested, his tone indicating
genuine curiosity.
"That's an interesting thought," Harry mused, pondering the possibilities.
"The boiling time could affect the potency of the fangs, and changing the
order might alter the potion's properties in unexpected ways."
"Exactly, Master Harry," Nigel affirmed. "Potion-making is as much about
experimentation as it is about following recipes. It's an art form where
creativity can lead to remarkable discoveries."
Harry nodded, feeling a surge of excitement at the prospect of exploring
the uncharted territory of potion innovation. He exited the Virtual Potion
Crafting Room, his mind buzzing with ideas.
Once back in his room, Harry decided to spend some time studying the
history of magic, particularly the origins of potion-making. He opened his
digital library, scrolling through the virtual pages of an old tome titled
"The Alchemical Arts: A Historical Perspective."
As he read, Nigel's voice provided commentary, adding context and
occasional humorous observations. "Did you know, Master Harry, that
some of the earliest potions were brewed in cauldrons so large they could
fit a grown man? Makes your standard-sized cauldron look rather quaint,
doesn't it?"
Harry laughed, picturing the absurdity of such gigantic cauldrons. "I
suppose potion-making has come a long way since then."
"Indeed, it has," Nigel replied. "From alchemists' secretive concoctions to
the refined art it is today, potions have always been a blend of science,
magic, and a dash of mystery. And let's not forget the occasional
explosion for good measure.
"It's fascinating to see how potions have evolved over the centuries,"
Harry remarked, his eyes scanning the pages of the digital book. "The
principles remain the same, but the techniques and applications have
become so much more sophisticated."
"Ah, the relentless march of progress," Nigel quipped. "Today's potion
masters stand on the shoulders of their predecessors, each generation
adding their own discoveries and innovations to the cauldron of
knowledge. Quite poetic, don't you think?"
Harry smiled, appreciating Nigel's way of making even the most mundane
topics seem intriguing. "It is poetic, Nigel. And it's amazing to be a part of
this legacy, learning and hopefully contributing to it one day."
"As you will, Master Harry," Nigel said, his voice carrying a hint of pride.
"With your curiosity and determination, I have no doubt you'll leave your
mark on the world of potion-making. And who knows, perhaps one day,
future students will be reading about your groundbreaking concoctions."
The idea of being remembered for his contributions to the magical world
filled Harry with a sense of purpose and excitement. He closed the digital
book, feeling a sense of accomplishment after a day of productive study
and experimentation.
"Thank you for your guidance today, Nigel," Harry said, a note of
gratitude in his voice. "I couldn't have done it without you."
Nigel's response was a rare moment of sincerity, devoid of his usual
sarcasm. "It's been my pleasure, Master Harry. Assisting you on this
journey is as rewarding for me as it is for you. And remember, our
adventures have only just begun."
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and
1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 27: Pizzazz
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Suddenly, Harry jumped from his bed, a sudden realization dawning
upon him. "Uh oh!" he exclaimed, a note of panic in his voice. "What time
is it, Nigel?"
The AI answered calmly, "A little over 17, Master Harry."
Harry dashed downstairs, his mind racing. "I forgot to cook dinner," he
muttered, worried about his aunt's reaction. But as he arrived in the
kitchen, he was greeted by an unexpected scene. Petunia was humming
to herself, a melody Harry faintly recognized from his early childhood.
She was cooking, something that had become a rarity since Harry had
taken over the kitchen duties as part of his chores.
Peering between Petunia's arms, Harry saw she was preparing his favorite
dish - Roast Beef. The aroma was tantalizing, stirring memories of
simpler times. He approached the kitchen, his surprise evident on his
face.
Petunia turned and smiled at him. "Done studying? I cooked your
favorite," she said, her voice carrying a warmth Harry hadn't heard in
years.
Harry was taken aback. "How did you know?" he asked, his voice a mix
of surprise and curiosity.
Petunia giggled, a sound so rare and unexpected that it made Harry stop
in his tracks. "Of course I know, silly. I am your Aunt," she said, her tone
light and playful, a stark contrast to her usual stern demeanor.
Harry was speechless. This was a side of Petunia he hadn't seen since
ever. The harshness that had defined their relationship seemed to have
softened, if only for a moment. Without saying another word, he walked
up to her and hugged her. It was a spontaneous gesture, one that spoke
volumes about the changes unfolding within their household.
Petunia, taken aback by the hug, stiffened for a moment before relaxing
into the embrace. It was a small but significant moment of connection,
bridging years of misunderstanding and resentment.
As they sat down to eat, the atmosphere was different from the usual
tense and silent dinners. Petunia seemed more relaxed, occasionally
glancing at Harry with a softness in her eyes that he hadn't seen before.
Harry savored each bite of the roast beef, a dish that was not just
delicious but also steeped in nostalgia. It had been ages since Petunia last
cooked for him, and the effort she put into preparing his favorite meal
did not go unnoticed. The meat was tender, infused with a blend of herbs
and spices that created a symphony of flavors in his mouth. It was,
without a doubt, a pleasant surprise.
"Amazing," Harry remarked, his tone genuine. He looked across the table
at Petunia, whose face lit up at the compliment. There was a softness in
her eyes, a glimmer of the aunt he vaguely remembered from his very
early years.
Petunia, visibly pleased with Harry's reaction, leaned forward slightly.
"Well, I have a surprise for you, but first finish your meal," she said, a
hint of mystery in her voice.
Harry's curiosity piqued, but he obliged, enjoying the meal with a gusto
he hadn't felt in a long time. This was more than just a well-cooked dish;
it was a sign of changing times within the Dursley household, no Evans
household, a possible thaw in the frosty relationship that had persisted
for so long.
As he took the last bite, his mind wandered to what the surprise could be.
Petunia hadn't been one for surprises, at least not pleasant ones, in all the
years he had lived with the Dursleys.
Finally, with the meal concluded, Petunia stood up and disappeared into
the kitchen. She returned moments later with a dessert plate in her
hands. On the plate was a treacle tart, its golden syrup glazing shining
under the dining room light, the crust perfectly baked to a delicate crisp.
Harry's eyes widened in disbelief. Treacle tart was his absolute favorite, a
rare treat that he had long associated with happier times.
"This is for you," Petunia said, setting the plate down in front of Harry.
Her voice carried a tenderness that Harry had never heard before, and it
warmed his heart. He couldn't remember the last time she had made him
a treacle tart. In fact, he couldn't recall her ever making it for him.
Harry looked at the treacle tart, then at Petunia, a mix of emotions
swirling inside him. "Thank you, Aunt Petunia," he said, his voice filled
with a gratitude that was as much for the gesture as it was for the
dessert.
As he took a bite of the tart, the sweet, rich flavor of the treacle mixed
with the buttery crust exploded in his mouth. It was a perfect balance of
sweetness and texture, each bite bringing a wave of comfort and
contentment. Harry closed his eyes, savoring the moment, the dessert
bringing back memories of his mother, whom he never knew but always
felt connected to through such simple joys.
Petunia watched Harry with an expression that was difficult to read. It
was as if she was seeing him for the first time, not as the burden she had
long considered him to be, but as a person, her nephew, Lily's son.
The room was quiet, save for the sound of Harry enjoying his dessert.
Nigel, who had been a silent observer throughout the meal, finally spoke
up. "It seems, Master Harry, that the winds of change are blowing
through the Evans household. And they bring with them the sweet aroma
of treacle tart."
Harry smiled, acknowledging Nigel's observation. "It's more than just a
dessert, Nigel," he said, a reflective tone in his voice. "It's a symbol of... I
don't know, hope, maybe? A sign that things can get better."
"Indeed, Master Harry," Nigel replied. "Life, much like potion-making, is
full of unexpected reactions. Sometimes, all it takes is a simple
ingredient, like a well-cooked meal or a treacle tart, to catalyze a
change."
As Harry finished the last morsel of the tart, he felt a sense of peace, a
feeling that had been foreign in the Evans household. The evening had
unfolded in a way he never could have anticipated, and for the first time
in a long while, he felt a glimmer of optimism about his future at Privet
Drive.
He helped Petunia clear the table, their movements synchronized in an
unspoken dance of cooperation. The usual distance between them had
lessened, even if just for the evening, and Harry cherished this newfound
closeness.
Returning to his room after dinner, Harry once again accessed the Virtual
Potion Crafting Room, ready to experiment with the Cure for Boils
potion. His belly full and his heart content from the evening's unexpected
turn of events, he felt a renewed vigor to push the boundaries of his
potion-making skills.
The virtual room materialized around him, its familiar setup welcoming
him back. The shelves were lined with all manner of ingredients, and the
cauldron sat waiting for him, ready for another round of brewing. Harry
approached the cauldron with a sense of purpose, his mind already
formulating plans for enhancing the potion.
"Now, Master Harry, let's see if we can't add a bit of pizzazz to this rather
mundane concoction," Nigel said, his voice echoing in Harry's mind.
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and
1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 28: Over Thousands of
Experiments
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry, standing in the Virtual Potion Crafting Room, called in his
assistant in his mind, Nigel, with a look of determination. "Nigel, please
create a list of all materials. Then calculate how many experiments I have
to conduct for each change, including manner of adding materials,
preparations of materials, namely grinding, grating, cutting, throwing
them whole, dusting, boiling time, simmering time, heat, stirring, for
example clockwise, opposite, mixture, chaotic. There are four
ingredients."
Nigel responded promptly, "Of course, Master Harry. Let's break it down
systematically. For your Cure for Boils potion, you have four key
ingredients: Nettle Leaves, Snake Fangs, Porcupine Quills, and Horned
Slugs. Each element offers a unique variable to your experiment. Shall we
begin with the Nettle Leaves?"
"Start with the grinding," Harry replied, his mind focused on the task at
hand.
"For the Nettle Leaves, we have five preparation methods: fine, medium,
and coarse grinding, grating, cutting, using them whole, and dusting.
That will give you five separate experiments. Next, for boiling, try
durations of 5, 10, and 15 minutes. As for simmering, experiment with
low, medium, and high heat. Another six trials for you, Master Harry.
Now, regarding the Snake Fangs..."
Harry nodded, jotting down notes. "And stirring?"
"A critical aspect indeed," Nigel continued. "For stirring, let's consider
four methods: clockwise, counterclockwise, a mix of both, and a rather
chaotic approach. Four trials for each ingredient, giving us sixteen in
total."
Harry calculated the numbers. "So, for each ingredient, we have 5
(preparations) × 3 (boiling times) × 3 (simmering times and heats) × 4
(stirring methods), which equals 180 experiments per ingredient. With
four ingredients, that's 720 experiments. What about adding the
ingredients in different orders?"
"Ah, sequencing – a subtle but impactful variable. With four ingredients,
you have 24 possible permutations. This will significantly affect the
potion's outcome," Nigel explained.
"Adding those together," Harry concluded, "we have a grand total of 744
experiments to conduct. This is going to be an extensive project, Nigel."
Nigel nodded in agreement, "Indeed, Master Harry. But with meticulous
planning and execution, I am certain we will find the optimal potion
composition."
Harry pondered the daunting task ahead, realizing the immense scope of
his experiment. "There will be more variables as we go on. That will
increase numbers exponentially. There will be more than 1000
variations," he mused, surveying the expanse of the Virtual Potion
Crafting Room. His eyes scanned the empty space, envisioning the
complexity of the undertaking.
Nigel, in his mind, waited patiently, sensing Harry's gears turning. "Nigel,
how many potions can I work on at the same time?" Harry finally asked,
looking for efficiency in his approach.
Nigel, pleased with Harry's ambitious thought process, responded,
"Depends on your mental capacity, Master Harry. The virtual
environment can accommodate a significant number of concurrent
experiments, limited only by your ability to manage them."
Harry hummed thoughtfully. "Create 100 cauldrons. Each cauldron
should have a virtual screen for the variation I am testing. I should be
able to see it with a look so I can do it without delay. Place cauldrons in
a square so I can stay in the midst of them and can reach them quickly.
Let's see if I can multitask."
Obediently, Nigel orchestrated the room's transformation. In moments,
100 cauldrons materialized, arranged in a perfect square formation
around Harry. Each cauldron was accompanied by a virtual screen
floating just above it, clearly displaying the specific variation being tested
in that particular cauldron.
Harry, observing this impressive setup, smiled and rolled up his sleeves.
"Let's begin," he declared with renewed vigor.
He started with the first cauldron, meticulously adding Nettle Leaves
with the specified preparation. The virtual screen above glowed softly,
indicating the precise parameters of the experiment – fine grinding, 5
minutes boiling, low heat simmering, and clockwise stirring. Harry's
movements were methodical and precise, his focus unwavering.
Moving to the next cauldron, he adjusted the variables slightly – medium
grinding this time, with a 10-minute boil. As he worked his way around
the square, each cauldron presented a new combination of variables. The
screens above provided a constant guide, ensuring no detail was missed.
Nigel, observing Harry's progress, offered occasional guidance.
"Remember, Master Harry, consistency is key in potion-making. Even the
slightest deviation can yield vastly different results."
Harry nodded, fully immersed in the task. He found a rhythm, seamlessly
transitioning from one cauldron to the next, his movements becoming
more fluid with each repetition. The room was a symphony of bubbling
potions, each cauldron a unique instrument contributing to the orchestral
experiment.
But not all experiments were successful. Some cauldrons exploded,
causing a chain reaction that damaged those adjacent to them. Harry,
undeterred by the setbacks and the stinging sensation from the virtual
explosions, remained focused. "Show me the data for the exploding
cauldron. Why did it fail?" he inquired, brushing off the remnants of the
failed potion.
Nigel, ever the analytical assistant, replied, "Analyzing the data now,
Master Harry. It appears the combination of a coarse grind, high heat,
and chaotic stirring created an unstable reaction. The volatile nature of
the Snake Fangs, when not properly integrated, can lead to such...
explosive outcomes."
Harry, absorbing this information, nodded. "So, it's a matter of balance.
Too much aggression in the process and it becomes uncontrollable."
"Quite so," Nigel agreed. "Potion-making is an art of precision. Like a
tightrope walker, one must maintain balance, lest they fall into a rather
unpleasant situation."
Harry moved to the next cauldron, adjusting his approach based on
Nigel's feedback. He reduced the heat and opted for a more controlled
stirring method. As he progressed, he continually checked the virtual
screens, ensuring each variable was accurately applied.
As the hours passed, Harry's understanding of the interplay between
ingredients, heat, and stirring deepened. He methodically documented
each successful concoction and analyzed the failures to refine his
technique further.
"Interesting," Harry mused after a particularly successful trial. "The same
ingredients, yet such different outcomes based on how they're combined
and manipulated."
"Indeed, Master Harry. The world of potion-making is full of surprises.
One might say it's a cauldron of endless possibilities, some more
explosive than others," Nigel quipped.
Harry couldn't help but smile at Nigel's comment. He continued, moving
from one cauldron to the next, his movements now fluid and confident.
After several more hours, Harry stood back, taking in the sight of the
numerous cauldrons, some simmering gently, others bubbling vigorously.
He had tested a multitude of variations, each teaching him something
new about the delicate craft of potion-making.
"Nigel, compile the results. I want to see the patterns, the successes, and
the failures. There's a lot to learn from today's work," Harry requested,
his mind teeming with curiosity and ideas.
"Compiling data now, Master Harry. You have conducted an impressive
number of experiments. Your dedication to understanding each nuance is
commendable," Nigel responded, processing the vast amount of
information.
The screens above each cauldron flickered, displaying a comprehensive
analysis of the day's trials. Harry walked around, studying the data,
noting the successful combinations and the reasons behind the failures.
"See here, Nigel," Harry pointed to a particular set of results. "When I
simmered the Horned Slugs at a medium heat and stirred clockwise, the
potion's stability increased significantly."
"An astute observation, Master Harry. It seems that Horned Slugs require
a gentle touch. Too much heat and they become rather disagreeable,"
Nigel noted.
Harry's gaze then shifted to another screen. "And here, the Snake Fangs.
When ground finely and added after the Nettle Leaves, their reactivity
was much more manageable."
"Indeed, the order of addition can be as crucial as the preparation itself.
Like a well-orchestrated symphony, each ingredient must enter at the
right moment," Nigel added.
Picture of 100 cauldrons(Check comments)
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and
1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 29: Increasing Mastery
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry, deeply immersed in the intricate dance of potion-making within
the Virtual Potion Crafting Room, momentarily halted his movements to
consult with his unseen aide, Nigel. "Show me my progress in this potion,
Nigel."
A glowing digital circle materialized, revealing a blue progress bar that
steadily filled to 67% before stopping. A sigh escaped Harry's lips. "Not
good enough. Despite my improvements, I'm still short of the 80%
target."
Nigel, ever the voice of encouragement, resonated in Harry's mind,
"Master Harry, achieving an 11% improvement in a single day is
remarkable. Remember, even seasoned potion masters take years to
refine their skills marginally. For your first day, this is a commendable
achievement."
Reassured, Harry nodded. "You're right. Even though this is a basic
potion, it's still a significant milestone." Nigel's voice warmed with pride,
"Exactly! Persistence is key, and mastery will come with time."
With a revitalized determination, Harry continued, "There's more to
explore with these four ingredients. Once I've mastered them, I might
experiment with additional elements. But for now, it's time to rest."
As days transitioned into a week, the Virtual Potion Crafting Room took
on a different vibe, echoing Harry's evolving expertise. He had been
relentlessly refining the Cure for Boils potion, delving deep into the
unique properties of each ingredient. His mastery level now approached
an impressive 75%, reflecting his dedicated pursuit of perfection.
Over the week, Harry had introduced subtle changes to his methodology.
He experimented with adding water at different temperatures, altering
the pH balance, and even testing the effects of various stirring speeds.
Each tweak brought new insights, steadily enhancing the potion's
efficacy.
The room, once a vast canvas of possibilities, had transformed into a
familiar territory for Harry. He glided between cauldrons with a
newfound confidence, each movement reflecting his growing mastery.
The virtual displays above the cauldrons were alive with complex potion
formulas, each a unique variation on the Cure for Boils.
"Harry, your progress is truly impressive," noted Nigel, observing the
transformation. "Your grasp of the potion's dynamics has deepened
remarkably."
Wiping a bead of sweat from his brow, Harry responded, "It's a
fascinating journey, Nigel. Every experiment uncovers something new.
Understanding how the ingredients interact, the importance of heat
adjustments, and the impact of stirring techniques – it's like solving a
complex puzzle."
Nigel's voice was tinged with admiration, "Potion-making is indeed a
nuanced art, and you, Master Harry, are quickly becoming a maestro."
With each experiment, Harry's sense of accomplishment grew. The
daunting task of mastering potion-making had evolved into an engaging
challenge. His comprehension of the magical properties of the
ingredients, the subtleties of the brewing process, and the myriad
combinations had expanded significantly.
"Show me the most successful formula to date," Harry requested, eager to
review his most effective concoction. The screen lit up, detailing the
potion that had shown the highest stability and potency. Harry
scrutinized the formula, noting down the precise ingredient ratios, exact
boiling times, and the specific stirring patterns that had led to this
breakthrough.
Nigel promptly opened a virtual screen, showcasing the most optimal
version of the potion that Harry had achieved thus far. The screen
displayed a detailed breakdown of the ingredients and their precise
measurements, along with the specific methods of preparation and the
exact sequence of their addition.
"Here, Master Harry, is your best attempt so far," Nigel began. "You
started with Nettle Leaves, ground to a medium fineness. Remember, the
finer the grind, the quicker the release of properties, but too fine, and
you risk overpowering the potion."
Harry nodded, recalling the process. "After grinding, I boiled them for
exactly 12 minutes. It seems to be the sweet spot for extracting their
essence without diminishing their potency."
"Indeed," Nigel confirmed. "Then came the Snake Fangs, finely ground,
but added gradually, not all at once. A sprinkle here, a dash there – like a
chef adding spices to a stew."
Harry chuckled, "I never thought potion-making would be akin to
cooking."
Nigel continued, "The Porcupine Quills were next. You cut them into half-
inch pieces, ensuring they dissolved evenly. Uniformity is key. Then, for
the Horned Slugs, you chose to grate them. A rather... gooey affair, but
effective in distributing their essence throughout the potion."
"And the stirring?" Harry asked, keen to understand every nuance.
"Ah, stirring," Nigel replied. "You opted for a rhythmic clockwise motion,
steady and consistent. It's like conducting an orchestra – each movement
precise and deliberate."
Harry observed the screen, where a diagram showed the stirring pattern
in a loop. "And the heat?"
"You maintained a medium simmer after the initial boil. Too hot, and you
risk scorching the ingredients. Too cool, and you won't activate their
magical properties. It's all about balance, Master Harry."
Nigel's explanation was clear and concise, making complex concepts seem
almost simple. "So, what's the final step?"
"The final step," Nigel said, "is the sequencing. You added the Nettle
Leaves first, followed by the Snake Fangs, then the Porcupine Quills, and
finally, the Horned Slugs. Each at precise intervals. Timing, as in many
things, is everything."
Harry took a moment to absorb all the information. The virtual screen
provided a visual representation of each step, making it easier to
comprehend the intricate process. "And the total brewing time?"
"From start to finish, your potion brewed for 35 minutes," Nigel
informed. "Not too long to lose efficacy, and not too short to be
underdeveloped."
Harry, satisfied with Nigel's breakdown, looked around the room filled
with cauldrons, each representing a step in his journey towards mastering
this potion. "I think I'm ready to try again, Nigel. With these adjustments,
I'm aiming for that 80% mastery."
"Then let's proceed, Master Harry," Nigel encouraged. "Remember, each
attempt is a step closer to perfection. The path of a potion master is
paved with trials and errors, and the occasional explosive mishap."
Harry stood in the middle of the virtual room, and with a confident wave
of his hand, a book materialized into his grasp. His mastery over the
Virtual Potion Crafting Room had reached a level where mere thoughts
could manipulate its environment, a feat that even Nigel found
impressive. As he opened the potion book, Harry's eyes were drawn to
the ingredients list for the Cure for Boils potion. He needed to add
something to enhance the formula, but what exactly?
As Harry pondered, he focused on the properties of the four ingredients
he had used in the potion. In response, small screens appeared in the air,
displaying detailed information about each one.
The first screen illuminated the properties of Nettle Leaves. "Nettle
Leaves, known for their anti-inflammatory qualities. They must be
handled carefully to maintain their potency," Harry mused aloud. The
screen displayed various methods of preparation, emphasizing the
importance of the grinding process to maximize their effectiveness.
Next, he turned his attention to the Snake Fangs. "Snake Fangs, a catalyst
in many potions. They can be quite volatile if not used correctly," Harry
noted. The screen showed that the fangs needed to be ground to a fine
powder to be fully effective, cautioning against adding them too hastily
into the mix.
Moving on to Porcupine Quills, Harry read, "Used for adding viscosity
and stability. Their size and preparation method can significantly alter
the potion's consistency." The screen showed diagrams of the quills being
cut into different lengths, illustrating how each variation affected the
potion.
Finally, Harry considered the Horned Slugs. "These are tricky," he
commented. "They need to be boiled to release their binding properties,
but too much heat can ruin them." The screen detailed the precise boiling
times and temperatures required to optimally utilize the slugs in the
potion.
He then looked at other ingredients used most commonly in other
potions. As Harry recited each name, a virtual screen appeared for each,
detailing their properties and uses.
"Infusion of Wormwood," Harry began, observing the screen that
shimmered into existence. Known for its use in sleeping draughts,
Wormwood was a staple in many dark potions. Its bitter taste and
sedative properties were crucial for balancing more volatile ingredients.
Next was "Flobberworm Mucus." The screen showed its thick consistency,
ideal for thickening potions without altering their magical properties. It
was a common ingredient in healing potions due to its neutral nature.
"Aconite, also known as Wolfsbane," Harry read aloud. The screen
displayed warnings about its toxicity alongside its use in transformation
potions. A powerful ingredient, but one that required a careful hand.
Harry then mentioned "Asphodel." The screen depicted its roots,
highlighting their use in potions that induced a peaceful sleep or, in
stronger doses, could be deadly. Its duality as a healing and harmful
agent fascinated Harry.
"Dittany," he continued. A favorite among healers, Dittany was renowned
for its regenerative properties, particularly in wound-healing potions. The
screen detailed its rarity and the delicacy required in its harvesting.
"Dragon blood," Harry said with a note of awe. The screen filled with
various colors of dragon blood, each with unique properties. Known for
its powerful enchanting and restorative abilities, it was a prized but
perilous ingredient.
"Moly," Harry read next. The screen showed a herb with a black stem and
white blossoms, known for its protective qualities against dark magic. Its
rarity made it a valuable asset in defensive potions.
"Wiggentree bark," he continued, observing the screen that depicted the
tree renowned for its protective properties. The bark was used in potions
to strengthen magical shields and barriers.
"Moondew," Harry noted. The screen illustrated the delicate harvesting
process of this luminescent plant, used in potions that required purity
and clarity.
"Salamander blood," he read. A potent ingredient known for its ability to
amplify magical properties, salamander blood was often used in small
quantities due to its strength.
"Sloth brain mucus," Harry said, grimacing slightly. The screen detailed
its use in memory potions, albeit its unappetizing nature.
"Spine of Lionfish," he continued, examining the screen that showed the
careful extraction process of the spines. A dangerous ingredient, it was
used in potions requiring an element of risk.
"Fanged Geranium," Harry read. The screen depicted the plant, known for
its biting flowers. Its essence was used in potions to add a bite of strength
or aggression.
"Bones," he stated next. The screen showed various animal bones, each
with distinct magical properties, used in potions that dealt with death or
the afterlife.
"Flitterby Moth," Harry noted. The screen showed the delicate moth,
whose dust was used in lightness and levitation potions.
"Bouncing Bulb," he continued. The screen highlighted its use in kinetic
potions, where movement was a key factor.
"Foxglove," Harry read. The screen cautioned about its poisonous nature
while detailing its use in heart-related potions.
With each ingredient, Harry carefully considered its properties and
potential compatibility with his Cure for Boils potion. He felt that if he
could find the right ingredient, it would provide the breakthrough he
needed to reach 80% mastery.
"Nigel, I think I need something that brings balance without
overpowering the potion. What do you suggest?" Harry asked,
contemplating the options.
Harry then added, "Flobberworm Mucus and Dittany sound good, and
others are definitely out, but I don't know if I should go with two of them
or one."
Nigel responded thoughtfully, "Master Harry, let's weigh the options.
Flobberworm Mucus, as we know, is an excellent thickening agent,
adding consistency without affecting the potion's potency. On the other
hand, Dittany is revered for its healing properties, enhancing the overall
efficacy of the potion."
Harry mulled over Nigel's analysis. "If I use both, the Flobberworm Mucus
could stabilize the mixture, allowing the Dittany to work its healing
magic more efficiently. But is there a risk of diluting the potion's
effectiveness with too many ingredients?"
Nigel's response was measured. "It's a valid concern. However, the trick
lies in the precise measurement. A delicate balance, if you will. Too much
of either, and you risk overwhelming the primary effects of your Cure for
Boils potion."
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and
1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 30: 524,880 Experiments
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Hello dear readers! I would like to inform you that, this is the last
chapter about potion making for a while. It might a little long, but I
wanted to give a glimpse of how Harry undertakes it, and in the future,
you will only see the results or little of it. (I will still write. But not as
detailed.) So, I hope you can bear with me. Thanks!
--
Harry sighed, the weight of the task ahead settling on his shoulders.
"Adding two new ingredients will increase the number of experiments to
over two thousand. Considering the maturity of ingredients, even with
just three categories – low, medium, and high – we're looking at a
staggering 524,880 experiments. Thankfully, my understanding has
deepened over the week, allowing me to eliminate most of these
combinations without testing." He adjusted two virtual cauldrons,
preparing to test Flobberworm Mucus and Dittany separately. His
strategy was to modify the order of addition and preparation methods,
systematically exploring each possibility.
As he began, Nigel chimed in, "Indeed, Master Harry, your progress is
akin to a prodigious leap in potion-making. Quite impressive, if I may say
so."
Harry focused on the first new cauldron, carefully measuring and adding
a precise amount of Flobberworm Mucus. "Let's start with a basic mixture
and observe its consistency," he mused, noting the viscosity of the potion
as it began to simmer.
"Consistency is key, but so is subtlety," Nigel observed, watching the
potion's texture change. "A dash too much, and you could end up with a
potion more suitable for caulking than curing."
Harry chuckled at Nigel's remark. He then turned to the second cauldron,
adding Dittany with a measured hand. "Dittany's healing properties are
well-documented, but I need to ensure it doesn't overpower the other
ingredients."
"A delicate dance of elements, indeed," Nigel agreed. "Too strong a lead,
and the dance is lost."
As Harry worked, he maintained a meticulous record of each trial,
methodically altering the variables. He tested different boiling times for
the Dittany, varying the stirring patterns, and adjusting the heat. Each
experiment was a careful step towards understanding the intricate
balance required.
"Let's not forget the sequencing," Harry said, preparing to alter the order
in which he added the ingredients. "If I add the Dittany before the Snake
Fangs, for instance, it might change the potion's reaction entirely."
"True," Nigel replied. "Sequencing can turn a potion from a masterpiece
to a mishap in a mere moment."
After several hours of rigorous testing, Harry paused to review his
findings. The screens above the cauldrons displayed detailed data from
each experiment. He noted the combinations that yielded the most
promising results and those that led to less desirable outcomes.
"Time to combine the new ingredients with the original four," Harry
declared, his confidence growing with each successful experiment.
As he proceeded, he experimented with adding the Flobberworm Mucus
and Dittany at different stages of the brewing process. He observed how
their introduction at various points affected the potion's color,
consistency, and magical potency.
"Nigel, let's try adding the Dittany after the Nettle Leaves but before the
Snake Fangs. And for the next one, we'll add the Flobberworm Mucus
last," Harry suggested, eager to see the outcomes of these new
combinations.
"A sound strategy," Nigel concurred. "Variety is the spice of potion-
making, after all."
Experiment by experiment, Harry's understanding of the Cure for Boils
potion deepened. He discovered that the Flobberworm Mucus, when
added last, provided a stabilizing effect, smoothing out the potion's
texture without diminishing its healing properties. The Dittany,
meanwhile, enhanced the potion's efficacy when added right after the
Nettle Leaves, complementing their anti-inflammatory qualities.
"Look at this, Nigel," Harry exclaimed, pointing at a particularly
successful brew. "This combination has a remarkable balance. The potion
is stable, potent, and has a pleasant consistency."
"Indeed, Master Harry, it appears you've hit upon a winning formula,"
Nigel remarked. "Your potion-making skills are advancing at an
impressive rate."
Encouraged by his progress, Harry decided to challenge himself further.
"Let's factor in the maturity of the ingredients now. It's time to see how
that affects the potion."
As Harry began this new phase of experimentation, he realized the sheer
scale of the undertaking. Each ingredient's maturity level added another
layer of complexity to the potion. He adjusted his approach, focusing on
the most promising combinations and eliminating those that offered little
potential.
Hours turned into days, and days into a week, as Harry continued his
meticulous work in the Virtual Potion Crafting Room. With each
experiment, he inched closer to mastering the Cure for Boils potion, his
skills honing with every trial.
"Nigel, update me on my progress," Harry requested, taking a brief respite
from his work.
The screen above displayed his current mastery level – an impressive
78%. "You're nearly there, Master Harry. A few more adjustments, and
you'll surpass the 80% mark," Nigel encouraged.
Harry nodded, determination etched on his face. "Then let's continue. I'm
close to unlocking the full potential of this potion."
As he resumed his work, Harry felt a sense of purpose and excitement.
The challenges of potion-making, once daunting, now invigorated him.
He was on the cusp of a breakthrough, one that would mark a significant
milestone in his journey.
Finally, two weeks after he first began his relentless experiments, Harry
achieved a breakthrough. The digital progress circle in front of him
glowed a triumphant blue, indicating he had reached the 80% mastery
level. "I did it! We did it, Nigel!" he exclaimed, his laughter filled with
relief and triumph. "Show me the formula I used, please."
Nigel, ever the meticulous aide, promptly brought up the detailed
formula on a virtual screen. "Certainly, Master Harry. Let's dissect your
victorious concoction," he said, his voice tinged with pride.
"Firstly, you began with the Nettle Leaves," Nigel started. "You opted for
a medium grind – striking a balance between their inherent properties
and the overall potion composition."
Harry nodded, recalling the careful considerations for each step. "Then, I
boiled them for exactly 12 minutes at a medium simmer," he added.
"Indeed," Nigel continued. "Precision in timing was crucial, allowing the
Nettle Leaves to release their essence effectively without degradation."
"Next came the addition of Dittany," Harry said, eager to review each
detail. "Added after the Nettle Leaves but before the Snake Fangs, its
healing properties were enhanced, complementing the Leaves' effects."
"Correct," Nigel replied. "The Dittany's inclusion before the Snake Fangs
was a strategic decision. It synergized well with the Leaves without being
overshadowed by the Fangs' potency."
"Then, the Snake Fangs," Harry interjected, "finely ground to maximize
their reactive potential, but added gradually."
"A sprinkle here, a dash there," Nigel said. "Ensuring they integrated
seamlessly into the brew. Any haste might have led to volatility."
"The Porcupine Quills followed," Harry continued. "Cut into precise half-
inch lengths for even dissolution, crucial for the potion's stability."
"Uniformity was key with the quills," Nigel agreed. "And then, the grating
of Horned Slugs. Their mucus, when evenly distributed, significantly
enhanced the potion's binding qualities."
"And the stirring," Harry added, "was rhythmic and clockwise,
maintaining a consistent flow and energy throughout the potion."
"Like conducting an orchestra," Nigel quipped. "Each stir a note in your
potion-making symphony. And you maintained a medium flame, keeping
the brew active without overheating."
Harry paused, reflecting on the adjustments he had made. "And finally,
the Flobberworm Mucus was added last. It smoothed out the potion's
texture without diminishing its healing properties."
"Indeed," Nigel concluded. "Each ingredient was meticulously chosen and
added in a sequence that maximized their individual and collective
effects, leading to your potion's success."
"A perfect finale to the brewing process," Nigel remarked. "The Mucus
served as the binding agent, bringing all the elements together in
harmony."
Harry studied the screen, where a diagram illustrated the entire brewing
process in a detailed flowchart. "What about the maturity of the
ingredients? How did that factor in?"
"A critical element," Nigel noted. "The maturity of the Nettle Leaves and
Snake Fangs, in particular, played a significant role. Younger Leaves lent
a fresher essence, while mature Fangs offered a more potent reaction."
Harry sighed, a sense of accomplishment washing over him. "So many
variables, and yet, we found the optimal balance."
"Indeed, Master Harry. The art of potion-making is all about finding that
balance," Nigel said. "Too much of one element, and you risk
overpowering the potion. Too little, and its efficacy wanes."
Harry glanced around the room, filled with cauldrons representing his
journey. "This process has taught me so much. Not just about potion-
making, but about patience, precision, and persistence."
Nigel's voice carried a tone of wisdom. "All valuable lessons, Master
Harry. In potion-making, as in life, the journey is as important as the
destination."
"Looking at this final formula, I realize how every little detail matters,"
Harry said, studying the screen. "The exact temperature, the precise
measurements, the timing of each addition."
"It's a delicate dance," Nigel agreed. "And you, Master Harry, have
become quite the proficient dancer in the realm of potions."
Harry chuckled, amused by Nigel's metaphor. "I guess I have. Now that
I've achieved 80% mastery, what's next, 100%?"
Nigel, manifesting a semblance of shaking his head within Harry's mind,
responded, "The reason why the System set an 80% limit is because
anything above that threshold requires the integration of magical
elements directly into the potion, or manipulating the ingredients with
magic during preparation. This is an advanced form of potion-making,
one that delves into a more intricate interplay of the magical and the
mundane. What you've achieved, Master Harry, is nothing short of
remarkable. You should take pride in your accomplishment."
Harry, absorbing Nigel's explanation, nodded thoughtfully. "I see. Well,
two weeks focused solely on potion-making has indeed been quite
intense. I think I'll shift my focus to another subject for a while. A change
of pace might be good for me."
Nigel's voice, ever present in Harry's mind, carried a hint of amusement.
"Indeed, Master Harry. While your dedication to potions is commendable,
there's a whole world of magic out there waiting for your exploration.
Diversifying your studies will not only give you a well-rounded
foundation but perhaps also a much-needed respite from the scent of
simmering cauldrons."
Harry chuckled, feeling a wave of relief at the prospect of stepping away
from the potion cauldrons. "You're right, Nigel. I think I'll delve into
magical theory next. There's so much to learn about the fundamentals of
magic."
"An excellent choice," Nigel responded. "Understanding the principles
that underpin magic will enhance your capabilities in all other areas,
including potion-making. Shall we begin with the basics of spellcasting,
or perhaps you're more inclined towards magical history?"
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and
1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 31: Spells
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry pondered for a moment, then said, "Let's start with spellcasting. I
want to understand how to channel my magic effectively. After all, what
good is a wizard who can't cast spells properly?"
Nigel's voice took on a more instructional tone. "Very well. Spellcasting is
an art that requires a delicate balance between focus, intent, and control.
The first step is to understand the nature of your magical core – the
source of your power."
Harry listened intently as Nigel began to explain the concept of a magical
core, a deep well of energy within every wizard and witch. "Your magical
core is like a reservoir of power, and learning to tap into it effectively is
key to casting spells. It's about more than just waving a wand and saying
the words; it's about connecting with that inner source of magic."
As Nigel continued, Harry's mind filled with images of wizards and
witches from history, each harnessing their magical core to perform feats
of incredible magic. He felt a growing excitement at the prospect of
unlocking his own potential.
Nigel then guided Harry through the basics of spellcasting – the
importance of concentration, the need for clear intent, and the subtleties
of wand movements. "Each spell has its own unique rhythm and flow,"
Nigel explained. "Mastering the nuances of these will greatly enhance
your effectiveness as a wizard."
Harry rose to his feet, his mind still echoing with the insights Nigel had
provided. With a simple thought, the environment around him shifted
seamlessly. This was a trick he had mastered over the last two weeks– the
ability to transform the Virtual Potion Room to suit his needs. The room
that had been filled with cauldrons and potion ingredients now morphed
into a different space, one equipped for a new kind of magical practice.
The new room resembled a study, with a large table at its center, laden
with various items. Since Harry still didn't possess a wand, he had turned
his focus to wandless magic, a discipline that demanded intense
imagination and intent. The room, capable of emulating all of his senses,
provided the perfect environment for this kind of practice.
Harry settled into a chair, his eyes fixed on a small match lying on the
table. This was his first lesson in Transfiguration, the art of altering
matter. The concept of Transfiguration was both fascinating and daunting
– the ability to change the very nature of an object was a testament to the
profound power of magic.
Nigel's voice emerged in Harry's mind, "Remember, Master Harry,
Transfiguration is not about brute force. It's a delicate art that requires
finesse and a deep understanding of the essence of the object."
Harry nodded, focusing intently on the match. "I need to envision the
change in my mind first, right?"
"Exactly," Nigel affirmed. "Visualize the match transforming into a
needle. Picture every detail – its shape, its texture, its color. The more
vivid your mental image, the more effective your transfiguration will be."
Harry closed his eyes, concentrating deeply. In his mind's eye, he saw the
wooden match, its rough texture and its reddish head. Gradually, he
began to imagine it elongating, its wood turning into metallic silver,
reshaping into a sharp, pointed needle. He held onto this image, trying to
make it as clear and detailed as possible.
"Now," Nigel instructed, "channel your intent through your magical core.
Feel the energy flow from within you, reaching out to the match."
Harry took a deep breath, reaching inward to the core of his magic. He
felt a warmth spreading through him, a sensation of power that was both
exhilarating and intimidating. He directed this energy towards the match,
his mind still tightly holding onto the image of the needle.
Opening his eyes, Harry saw a needle lying where the match had been. It
was crafted with immense detail, far beyond what he had initially
visualized. At the head of the needle were three letters, HJP – his initials
– intricately etched into the silver. Along the body of the needle, there
were motifs and carvings, each depicting a boy fighting valiantly,
reminiscent of the heroes in the stories he had read.
This transformation was no fluke. Although Harry had dedicated most of
his time to potion-making, he never neglected his Occlumency training.
His mastery over his mindscape had improved dramatically, enhancing
his control over his emotions and, consequently, the vividness and clarity
of his visions. This sharpened mental acuity had now evidently spilled
over into his magical practice.
Harry, intrigued by the level of detail on the needle, flicked it with his
fingernail, listening to the clear, metallic sound it produced. Despite the
small pain on his fingernail from flicking it too hard, he couldn't help but
marvel at the object's tangible reality. The sound confirmed its physical
existence, dispelling any notion that it might have been a mere illusion.
Nigel, observing the transformation from within Harry's mind, couldn't
resist commenting, "Well, Master Harry, it seems your mental fortitude
has translated into quite the impressive display of Transfiguration. From
matches to needles, complete with personal engravings – you've certainly
got a flair for the dramatic."
Chuckling Harry called his quests;
Occulomency and Legilimency:
Basic understanding and defensive techniques.
Mission: Successfully shield thoughts from Nigel.
Reward: 100 points.
Quest: First Year Charms Mastery
Objective: Master basic first-year charms including the Levitation Charm,
Softening Charm, Fire-Making Spell, Wand-Lighting Charm, Unlocking
Charm, and others.
Reward: 20 points per charm mastered.
Strategy: Study and practice each charm diligently, focusing on wand
movements and incantations.
Quest: Defence Against the Dark Arts Fundamentals
Objective: Gain a basic understanding of Defence Against the Dark Arts,
focusing on treating werewolf bites, identifying and countering creatures
like imps, ghosts, hags, vampires, and zombies, as well as mastering
defensive spells like the Knockback Jinx.
Reward: 30 points for a comprehensive understanding.
Strategy: Engage in thorough research and practical exercises to
understand and counteract these dark forces.
Quest: Transfiguration Techniques
Objective: Learn the fundamentals of Transfiguration, including the
Transfiguration alphabet and formula, practicing simple transfigurations
like Match to Needle, and mastering the Avifors and Flintifors spells.
Reward: 5 points for each successful Transfiguration(For the first time
only).
Strategy: Focus on precise image and concentration, practicing regularly
to improve skill and accuracy.
Quest: Potions Proficiency
Objective: Brew basic first-year potions including the Cure for Boils,
Forgetfulness Potion, Herbicide Potion, and Wiggenweld Potion.
Reward: 15 points per potion successfully brewed(First time only).
Strategy: Study potion recipes, gather the correct ingredients, and
practice precise brewing techniques.
Quest: Herbology Exploration
Objective: Study and understand basic Herbology, including the handling
of Devil's Snare, Venomous Tentacula, and other magical plants, and
learn the Lumos Solem Spell.
Reward: 20 points for mastery of each plant and spell.
Strategy: Research each plant's properties and handling techniques, and
practice casting the Lumos Solem Spell.
Quest: Astronomy Basics
Objective: Study the basics of Astronomy, including the use of telescopes,
understanding moon and star charts, and learning the names and
movements of stars and planets.
Reward: 15 points for thorough knowledge.
Strategy: Engage in nightly observations and study astronomical charts
for a comprehensive understanding.
He wouldn't earn any points in the Virtual Room; that was the reason
why Harry hadn't earned any for the past two weeks while creating
potions. He looked at the list of quests and focused on one of them:
Quest: Defence Against the Dark Arts Fundamentals. Harry knew he had
to learn how to protect himself. He was aware that the Wizarding World
was anything but safe. Before his acceptance letter arrived, he had been
planning to complete all these quests, but he still felt an urgency to have
some defensive spells under his belt. Making up his mind, he waved his
hand, and the first-year book for Defence Against the Dark Arts (DADA)
appeared in front of him. He started to read out loud...
The book, titled "Defensive Magical Theory," was an in-depth guide to the
basic principles of defending oneself against dark forces. "Lesson one:
Understanding the nature of dark creatures," Harry read. "Imps, ghosts,
hags, vampires, and zombies, each with their unique strengths and
vulnerabilities."
As Harry delved into the chapter, he was fascinated by the complexity
and variety of dark creatures. Nigel's voice echoed in his mind,
"Interesting assortment of nasties, isn't it? Makes one appreciate the quiet
life at Privet Drive, despite its... less magical nature."
Harry smiled briefly at Nigel's remark before continuing. "Imps, small
mischievous creatures, are repelled by bright lights and loud noises.
Simple, yet effective." He then focused on the section about werewolf
bites, learning about the critical importance of immediate treatment and
the use of certain potions to mitigate the effects.
The book then guided him through the identification and countering of
ghosts. "Ghosts are incorporeal, so physical attacks are useless.
Communication and understanding their motives are key," Harry noted.
Next, he read about hags, ancient beings with a fondness for the dark
arts. "Cunning and dangerous, hags can be outsmarted by quick thinking
and a good grasp of protective spells," Harry read, his mind absorbing
every detail.
Vampires were particularly intriguing. The book described their
strengths, weaknesses, and ways to defend against them. "Garlic, silver,
and sunlight – classic but effective," Harry muttered to himself.
As for zombies, the book emphasized the importance of destroying the
brain to render them harmless. "Not the most pleasant of topics, but
necessary knowledge," Nigel chimed in, his tone a mixture of grimness
and practicality.
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and
1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 32: DADA
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Sorting the information in his mind, Harry opened the section explaining
defensive spells and read out loud, "Curse of the Bogies, Knockback Jinx,
Red Sparks, Verdimillious Charm, Verdimillious Duo Spell, Verdimillious
Tria, Wand-Lighting Charm, Smokescreen Spell, Green Sparks." He then
checked their descriptions carefully, absorbing each detail.
"The Curse of the Bogies is a minor hex that conjures a swarm of bogies
to harass the target, a runny nose and a nasty cold" Harry read. "It's more
of a nuisance than a danger, but effective in creating a distraction."
Nigel's voice emerged in Harry's mind, "Ah, the classic schoolyard hex.
Useful for those moments when you need a quick escape or simply to
annoy Dudley."
Harry chuckled before focusing on the next spell. "Knockback Jinx, a
defensive spell that repels the attacker. It seems simple yet requires
precise wand movements and concentration." Harry practiced the wand
movement, imagining the force needed to execute the jinx successfully.
"Red Sparks, a signal spell but can be used to momentarily distract an
opponent," Harry continued. "This could be handy if I need to alert
someone or gain a momentary advantage."
He then turned his attention to the Verdimillious Spells. "The
Verdimillious Charm creates green sparks from the wand tip. Its Duo and
Tria versions are more advanced, creating a burst of green light that can
reveal hidden objects or creatures and even stun weaker beings."
"The Wand-Lighting Charm, Lumos, is straightforward. It illuminates the
tip of the wand, useful in dark places. A basic spell, but one should never
underestimate the value of light in the dark," Harry mused. Nigel added,
"Indeed, Master Harry, sometimes the simplest spells can be the most
effective."
"Smokescreen Spell, a defensive charm that creates a thick cloud of
smoke to obscure vision," Harry read. "Seems useful for a quick getaway
or to create confusion."
He then focused on Green Sparks. "Similar to Red Sparks, but used as a
counter-signal or to confuse," Harry noted. "Versatility in a simple spell."
Nigel then warned, "Master Harry, you should keep in mind that the most
important aspect of spellcasting is imagination and intent. Wand,
incantations, and wand movements are just mediums. Making it easier to
cast spells, never the deciding factor." Harry nodded, remembering how
Nigel had once tricked him with the Muffliato spell. By describing it
falsely, Nigel allowed Harry to cast a different spell entirely. Muffliato
normally filled the ears of anyone nearby with an unidentifiable buzzing,
allowing conversations to occur without being overheard. But Nigel,
when Harry first purchased it from the System, had described it as
"Generates a soft, unnoticeable sound in the background, perfect for
causing slight misunderstandings and miscommunications – just enough
to create a ripple in the usually calm waters of the Dursley household."
Unaware of the spell's true nature, Harry had used it as described, and it
had worked effectively. He had used it to amplify Vernon's snoring in
Petunia's ear and Petunia's insults in Vernon's ears, contributing to the
breakdown of their marriage along with other tricks he employed. This
experience had taught Harry that spells were not rigid pathways but
rather wide rivers that could follow any course, so long as the caster's
intent, magic, and imagination were strong enough.
This revelation about the nature of spellcasting had fundamentally
changed Harry's approach to magic. He now understood that while
learning the traditional methods and mechanics was important, there was
a much broader spectrum of possibilities available to him. This
understanding opened up new avenues for creativity and innovation in
his magical practices.
As Harry absorbed this lesson, he realized the implications it had for his
overall magical education. "So, in essence, Nigel, you're saying that the
spells I learn can be modified or even entirely transformed based on how
I envision and execute them?"
"Exactly, Master Harry," Nigel replied. "Your imagination is a powerful
tool. It can shape the magic you cast, leading to unique manifestations of
spells. The boundaries of spellcasting are not as fixed as one might think.
They are more fluid, adaptable to the wizard's will and creativity."
Harry pondered this, his mind racing with the potential applications of
this concept. He could see now how magic was more than just a set of
rigid rules and formulas; it was an art form, a means of expression that
was as individual as the wizard wielding it.
"I see," Harry mused, a plan forming in his mind. "Then perhaps I could
experiment with modifying some of these basic spells, see how far I can
push their traditional boundaries."
"An excellent idea," Nigel agreed. "However, do exercise caution.
Experimentation is valuable, but it also carries risks, especially when
dealing with powerful magical forces."
Harry acknowledged Nigel's warning, knowing that while
experimentation was crucial, it needed to be tempered with a healthy
respect for the power he was dealing with. "I'll be careful," he assured
Nigel. "I think I'll start with something relatively safe. Maybe modifying
the Wand-Lighting Charm, Lumos. Instead of a simple light, perhaps I
could make it change colors or even create patterns."
"Ambitious, yet a good starting point," Nigel said. "Remember, the key is
to focus your intent clearly. Envision the change you want to make, and
channel your magic towards that goal."
Harry chuckled lightly, the idea of experimenting with spells in the safety
of the Virtual Room somewhat easing his concerns. "Well, Nigel, at least
in here, the worst I'll face is a bit of pain, right?"
Nigel's response came quickly, tinged with his characteristic dryness. "A
bit is an understatement, Master Harry. Do recall your numerous
encounters with exploding cauldrons. Quite the fiery dance you've had
with them."
Harry grimaced slightly, memories of his previous potion experiments
flooding back. The sensations of heat, shrapnel piercing through him, and
scalding liquids burning his skin were still vivid in his mind. "Ugh," he
uttered, the phantom pains almost tangible. "But yes, better to be
cautious regardless."
As Harry contemplated his next steps, Nigel offered more insights into
the nature of spellcasting. "Intent, Master Harry, is a crucial part of
creating variations in spells. In later years, you'll learn about the Patronus
Charm, a spell that creates a defensive familiar. This charm can only be
formed when focusing on happy memories, and the shape of the familiar
is different for each wizard or witch, reflecting their innermost essence."
Harry's interest piqued at the mention of the Patronus Charm. "So, the
form it takes is unique to each person? That's fascinating."
"Indeed," Nigel replied. "The Patronus is a direct manifestation of one's
innermost feelings and character, a magical projection of the soul, if you
will. It demonstrates that the intent behind a spell can shape its outcome
dramatically. Yet, surprisingly, many in the wizarding community
overlook this aspect, viewing spells in a more conventional and rigid
manner."
Harry nodded thoughtfully, absorbing Nigel's words. "Then, the spells I
learn and practice now... I could potentially mold them to my will, to my
own unique style?"
"Precisely," Nigel affirmed. "Magic is not just a tool, but an extension of
the self. How you wield it, how you adapt it, speaks volumes about who
you are as a wizard."
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and
1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 33: Altering Spells
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Hello, all of you. This chapter is rather short because I just noticed that
half of it was the ending of the previous chapter. Usually, I catch these
issues during proofreading, or my proofreaders bring them to my
attention. However, sometimes they slip through, especially when I re-
edit them later on. Lastly, when I upload them to Patreon, Patrons notify
me, but even when they don't, I only realize it on the release date. At this
point, I cannot fix it by adding more words from the following chapter, as
that would require editing 25 chapters on Patreon. Instead, I will publish
the an extra chapter today. Anyways, enjoy, and Happy Christmas and
Holidays!
--
Emboldened by this revelation, Harry decided to begin with the Lumos
spell, envisioning how he could modify it. "Let's start with something
simple. Lumos traditionally emits a white light. What if I try to change its
color? Maybe even make it pulse or flash in a pattern?"
Harry, well-versed in the basic Lumos spell, often amused himself by
illuminating the tip of his finger with its gentle white glow. This time,
however, he approached the spell with a different intent. In the solitude
of the Virtual Potion Crafting Room, he was free to experiment without
the constraints of traditional wand magic. Wandless magic, a realm he
was only beginning to explore, offered a broader canvas for his creativity
– it was guided solely by thought and belief.
As he concentrated, Harry envisioned the tip of his finger not just
lighting up, but glowing with a vibrant, changing color. He imagined the
light shifting smoothly from a bright blue to a deep green, then
transitioning to a warm amber, much like the colors of a sunset. The idea
was to transform the basic Lumos into something more visually stunning,
a testament to his growing understanding of magic's fluid nature.
With his eyes closed and his mind focused, Harry reached inward to his
magical core. He felt the familiar surge of energy, a warm current that
flowed from the depths of his being. Channeling this energy, he directed
it to the tip of his finger, all the while holding onto the vivid image of the
changing colors.
Slowly, the tip of his finger began to glow with even more vibrant colors.
At first, they were the main colors he just tested, but as Harry
concentrated harder, the light started to shift. It turned pink, then cyan,
and finally blazing orange, just as he had envisioned. The light didn't just
change colors; it pulsed gently, creating a mesmerizing effect.
"Remarkable," Nigel commented, his voice reflecting genuine admiration.
"You've turned a simple lighting charm into a display of magical artistry."
Harry opened his eyes, marveling at the sight before him. His finger was
aglow with pulsating light, cycling through the colors seamlessly. It was a
small but significant triumph, a step towards understanding the malleable
nature of spells.
Encouraged by his success, Harry decided to push his experimentation
further. "I wonder if I can make the light form patterns," he mused aloud.
"Ambitious," Nigel remarked. "But then again, you've never been one to
shy away from a challenge."
Harry focused once more, this time imagining the light forming shapes –
circles, spirals, even a miniature representation of the Hogwarts crest. He
concentrated on the details, the curves of the serpent, the wings of the
eagle, the badger's sturdy form, and the lion's proud mane. It required a
deep concentration, maintaining the mental image while simultaneously
directing his magic.
The light responded to his will. It began to twist and turn, forming the
shapes he envisioned. It was not perfect – the lines were a bit shaky, and
the forms somewhat abstract – but it was a start. The Hogwarts crest
appeared in a radiant display of light on his fingertip, albeit a bit
distorted.
"A commendable effort, Master Harry," Nigel said. "A bit more practice,
and you might just give the Hogwarts founders a run for their money."
Harry chuckled at Nigel's comment. "One step at a time, Nigel. But this
does open up a lot of possibilities."
His mind buzzed with ideas – if he could modify Lumos to this extent,
what could he do with other spells? The thought was exhilarating. Each
spell in his magical arsenal was no longer just a tool but a canvas for his
creativity.
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and
1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 34: Ambitious
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
This is the second chapter of the day. If you haven't seen the first one,
check please.
--
As Harry's thoughts wandered to the other spells he had read about in his
DADA book, Nigel's voice pulled him back to the present. "Master Harry,
while your exploration into spell modification is impressive, don't forget
the fundamentals. The basics are the foundation upon which all advanced
magic is built."
Harry nodded, acknowledging Nigel's wisdom. "You're right. I'll keep
practicing the standard spells as well. But experimenting like this... it
makes me see magic in a whole new light."
"Indeed," Nigel agreed. "Magic is not just about casting spells; it's about
understanding and shaping the energy at your will. Your journey into the
wizarding world is just beginning, and already, you're showing great
potential."
Harry's eyes sparkled with determination and curiosity. "There's so much
to learn, so much to explore. I can't wait to see where this journey takes
me."
Then Harry fell silent, a familiar glint of contemplation in his eyes. Nigel,
having spent ample time with the young wizard, recognized the signs of
brewing ambition. "And what grand scheme are we concocting this time,
Master Harry?" he inquired, his tone laced with a hint of playful intrigue.
Harry emerged from his stupor with a grin. "Nigel, the sun is a light
source too, right?" With a wave of his hand, a science book materialized
before him. Flipping through its pages, he began reading aloud, his voice
filled with a mix of wonder and determination. "The sun, a massive star
at the center of our solar system, composed mainly of hydrogen and
helium. A fiery orb, its core's immense pressure and heat enable nuclear
fusion, converting hydrogen into helium and releasing tremendous
energy."
Nigel's voice, ever-present in Harry's mind, resonated with a note of
caution. "Remember, Master Harry, we're dabbling in realms that blend
the lines between magic and the very laws of nature."
Undeterred, Harry continued, "The sun's surface, the photosphere, is a
roiling sea of plasma, with temperatures soaring over 5,500 degrees
Celsius. Its energy radiates light and heat, sustaining life on Earth." He
paused, his imagination alight with the possibilities. "If light can be
manipulated with magic, surely heat, gravity, and other forces can be as
well."
Harry, filled with newfound curiosity, attempted to push the boundaries
of the Lumos spell. He focused on the white light at the tip of his finger,
willing it to intensify. Slowly, the light shifted, growing brighter and
more radiant. As it intensified, a warmth began to emanate from it, a
tangible heat that grew increasingly uncomfortable.
Harry, undaunted, continued his experiment. The light became so intense
that he had to squint, the brightness reaching a blinding level. It was as if
he had a miniature sun at his fingertip. Just as the light reached its peak,
becoming almost unbearable, Harry dispelled the spell with a swift wave
of his hand.
Panting slightly from the effort, he said, "If I can create light and heat,
then surely there are spells for gravity, for creating mass, and other
properties of the sun."
Even Nigel, the ever-composed AI, was taken aback by Harry's ambitious
exploration of magic. A sense of excitement brewed within his virtual
essence, as he contemplated the boundless potential of this young wizard.
Nigel couldn't help but wonder, with a sense of awe and anticipation,
what Harry could achieve in five years, ten years, or even a century. How
powerful would he become? His digital mind buzzed with the
possibilities, his usual dry demeanor momentarily overshadowed by the
thrill of witnessing such raw, untapped potential.
Meanwhile, Harry, oblivious to Nigel's internal musings, flipped through
the pages of his Defence Against the Dark Arts book. His gaze settled on
the Curse of the Bogies, a rather unseemly spell, yet one that held a
certain appeal to Harry's sense of mischief. "Let's summon some bogies,"
he declared with a mix of determination and playfulness.
As Harry began to visualize the spell, he still practiced the traditional
wand movement and incantation, despite not requiring them for
wandless magic. "Nigel, create a virtual target, please," he requested, his
tone indicating that he was ready to test his newfound understanding of
magic.
In response to Harry's request, and with a hint of his characteristic
humor, Nigel conjured up virtual representations of Vernon and Dudley
Dursley. The figures stood before Harry, looking as unpleasant and
disdainful as their real-world counterparts. Harry couldn't suppress a
smirk at the sight. It was a fitting target for a spell as juvenile as the
Curse of the Bogies.
Pointing his finger at the virtual figures, Harry focused his intent on the
spell. He envisioned the effects of the Curse of the Bogies, drawing upon
his understanding of how magic could be shaped by imagination and
will. As he did so, he muttered the incantation under his breath, more out
of habit than necessity.
Suddenly, the figures of Vernon and Dudley began to contort in a
grotesque manner. From their noses, a torrent of green, gooey bogies
began to flow, much to Harry's amusement and Nigel's feigned disgust.
"Oh, the humanity, or should I say, the bogiety?" Nigel quipped, unable
to resist adding his own spin to the situation.
Harry laughed, watching the spectacle unfold. The virtual Dursleys were
now in a state of panic, trying to fend off the relentless stream of bogies.
It was a ridiculous sight, and Harry found himself enjoying the sense of
control and power it gave him.
Feeling emboldened by his success, Harry decided to push the boundaries
even further. He wondered if he could alter the properties of the bogies,
perhaps make them larger or stickier. Focusing on the spell, he tweaked
his intent, molding the magic to his will.
The effect was immediate and dramatic. The bogies grew in size,
becoming large, slimy globs that hung heavily from the virtual Dursleys'
noses. They were so sticky that when Vernon and Dudley tried to wipe
them away, their hands got stuck, adding to their comical distress.
Nigel watched with a mix of admiration and mild concern. "Impressive,
Master Harry, but let's not forget the purpose of these exercises. While it's
entertaining to see your relatives in such a sticky situation, the true goal
is to understand and master the fundamentals of magic."
Harry looked at the book and called out, "Next is the Knockback Jinx." He
eyed the virtual representations of Vernon and Dudley, still reeling from
their bogie-infested plight. The Knockback Jinx, a spell designed to repel
or throw back an attacker, seemed like a fitting next challenge. Harry
read the description carefully, memorizing the incantation and wand
movement.
"Now, this should be interesting," Nigel commented, his voice tinged with
a hint of eagerness. "Let's see how the Dursley duo fares against a bit
more... forceful magic."
Harry focused on the virtual figures, who were now desperately trying to
clean themselves. He raised his hand, pointing his finger like a wand, and
concentrated. "Flipendo!" he called out, imagining the force of the jinx
propelling his unpleasant relatives backward.
The effect was immediate. Vernon and Dudley were sent flying back,
tumbling over each other in a comical display of flailing limbs and
surprised expressions. Harry couldn't help but laugh at the sight.
"Ah, the simple joys of virtual retribution," Nigel remarked. "But
remember, the Knockback Jinx is more than just a tool for amusing
simulations. It can be a powerful defensive spell in real situations."
Harry nodded, sobering up as he considered Nigel's words. "I understand.
It's important to know how to protect myself, especially considering what
I might face in the wizarding world."
With that thought in mind, Harry decided to experiment further with the
Knockback Jinx. He wondered if he could modify the spell's intensity or
direction. Focusing once more on the virtual Dursleys, he cast the jinx
again, this time envisioning a more controlled, targeted force.
The result was a more precise and concentrated blast, sending Vernon
and Dudley skidding across the virtual room in a straight line rather than
tumbling chaotically. Harry felt a surge of satisfaction at his improved
control.
"Well done, Master Harry," Nigel praised. "Your ability to adapt and
refine spells is impressive. But let's not rest on our laurels. What's next?"
Harry paused, his mind racing with possibilities. "Wait a second, Nigel.
What if I knock forward and not back?"
Nigel, who was about to retort that the Summoning Charm was a fifth-
year spell and quite complex, held his tongue. He was curious to see what
Harry could come up with.
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and
1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 35: Knockback? Nah,
Come at me Bro!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry pondered the mechanics of the Knockback Jinx. "The Knockback
Curse isn't exactly a 'push', so 'pull' wouldn't work. But knocking forward?
That might be doable. The fundamental element of this spell is creating a
force that knocks the target in the direction the wand, or in my case, my
finger, points at. But I can't really point at someone's back."
Nigel, intrigued by Harry's line of thought, remained silent, allowing
Harry to work through the problem. He watched as Harry's face lit up
with an idea.
Harry raised his hand again, focusing intently on the virtual Dursleys. "If
I can't point at their back, maybe I can alter the spell's trajectory. Instead
of a direct force from me to them, what if I create a force that originates
from their position but in the opposite direction?"
Nigel's interest was piqued. "A clever approach, Master Harry. It's like
reversing the polarity of the jinx."
Harry nodded, concentrating on his new strategy. "Here goes nothing.
Flipendo!" he called out again, but this time, he imagined a force
emanating from behind the Dursleys, pushing them towards him.
The scene before Harry changed dramatically. Instead of being knocked
back, Vernon and Dudley lurched forward, as if an invisible hand had
given them a firm push from behind. They stumbled and fell forward,
landing in a heap at Harry's feet.
"Brilliant!" Harry exclaimed, delighted with the result. "It worked, Nigel! I
managed to reverse the Knockback Jinx!"
Nigel, unable to hide his amusement, replied, "Indeed, you did. A most
unorthodox application of the spell. I dare say you're rewriting the
rulebook on jinxes, Master Harry."
Encouraged by his success, Harry's mind raced with further modifications
he could make to other spells. He looked back at the DADA book, his
eyes falling on the Red Sparks spell.
He waved his finger in the air, imagining a bright red flare shooting from
his fingertip. Instantly, a brilliant red spark burst forth, soaring upwards
before fizzling out. He followed it with a green one, creating a simple yet
captivating light show. "Not worth altering for now," he mused. "Pretty
straightforward."
Next on his list was the Verdimillious Charm. "Nigel, hide some dark
objects around the room, please," Harry requested, eager to test the
spell's effectiveness.
"Consider it done, Master Harry," Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind,
his tone carrying the slightest hint of mischief.
Harry cast the Verdimillious Charm, and green lights dotted the room,
revealing hidden objects that Nigel had cleverly concealed. The spell's
ability to illuminate the unseen was impressive, but Harry found it too
direct for his current mood of exploration. "Let's move on," he decided.
The Smokescreen Spell was next. "Now this is something I can work on.
Full of possibilities," Harry said, his eyes twinkling with excitement.
Harry had always been fascinated by the concept of concealment and
misdirection, and the Smokescreen Spell offered a perfect opportunity to
delve into these aspects. He raised his hand, focusing his intent on
creating a dense cloud of smoke. As he muttered the incantation, a thick,
swirling fog began to emanate from his fingertips, quickly filling the
room.
"This could be used for more than just hiding," Harry thought aloud.
"What if I could shape the smoke, use it to create illusions or even solid-
looking objects?"
Nigel's voice emerged, tinged with intrigue. "A smokescreen is typically a
defensive tool, but your idea adds an offensive twist. Creating illusions
could confuse and disorient opponents. Proceed, but remember, the line
between illusion and reality can be quite... smoky."
Encouraged by Nigel's response, Harry focused on manipulating the
smoke. He envisioned it coalescing into specific shapes – a chair, a table,
even a replica of his cupboard under the stairs. Concentrating deeply, he
watched as the smoke responded to his will, slowly taking on the forms
he imagined.
The chair and table were relatively easy, their simple shapes emerging
from the foggy haze. But the cupboard was more complex, requiring a
finer control over the smoke. Harry worked patiently, adjusting his intent
and focus, until a misty version of his cramped living space materialized
before him.
"Remarkable, Master Harry," Nigel commented. "You've turned a basic
defensive spell into a tool for deception and creativity. The potential
applications are vast."
Harry, pleased with his success, dissipated the smoky constructs with a
wave of his hand. "I think there's a lot more I can do with this spell. But
for now, let's see what else I can experiment with."
But upon checking further, Harry's disappointment was evident as he
remarked, "These were all the first-year spells?" Nigel couldn't help but
chuckle at Harry's reaction. "Well, you are exceptionally talented, Master
Harry, but it's worth noting that you have the advantage of Occlumency
to help you visualize and manifest these spells. How about we delve into
charms next? They offer a wide range of possibilities limited only by your
imagination." Harry nodded in agreement, and with a simple wave of his
hand, the Defense Against the Dark Arts book disappeared, making way
for the Charm book to appear in its place.
Harry turned his attention to the charms outlined in the new book that
materialized before him. The list was extensive and varied, presenting a
broad spectrum of magical abilities. He read through them carefully,
each spell unlocking a new realm of possibilities in his mind.
Harry began to read the descriptions of the charms from the book, each
spell offering a unique aspect of magic to explore.
"Levitation Charm," Harry started. "Also known as 'Wingardium Leviosa.'
This charm allows the caster to make objects fly or levitate. The
incantation, along with a swish and flick of the wand, can lift objects and
move them around. It's essential to get the pronunciation right,
otherwise, things could get... well, let's just say, interesting."
Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind, "Yes, the difference between
'LeviOsa' and 'LeviosA' can be quite... uplifting, in more ways than one."
Harry moved to the next spell, "Fire-Making Spell, 'Incendio.' Creates a jet
of flame that can be used to light fires or ignite objects. Useful for
camping, or, as Uncle Vernon would say, a good way to set the house on
fire."
Nigel quipped, "Let's not summon your uncle from wherever he has
scurried off to after their tumultuous departure." Harry chuckled and
shifted his focus to the next spell in the book, the Softening Charm.
"The Softening Charm, 'Spongify,'" Harry read. "This charm softens
objects, making them bouncy or rubbery. It could turn a stone floor into
a trampoline or a hard wall into something you could comfortably lean
against." Harry's eyes sparkled with the potential mischief this charm
could bring, especially thinking back to the stony corridors of Privet
Drive.
He then moved on to the Unlocking Charm. "The Unlocking Charm,
'Alohomora,' opens locked doors and windows. Simple yet incredibly
useful, especially if one forgets their keys... or needs a quick escape route
from a locked cupboard."
"The Locking Spell, 'Colloportus,' does the opposite," Harry continued. "It
seals doors and windows, preventing them from being opened by normal
means. A handy spell for privacy or keeping Dudley out of my room, too
bad he is gone now."
Next was the Mending Charm, 'Reparo.' "This charm fixes broken objects,
restoring them to their original state. It's like having a magical glue that
works on everything from broken glasses to torn books. Imagine the
money Aunt Petunia could save on repairs."
Harry then looked at the Box Blasting Charm, 'Confringo.' "This charm
causes container-type objects to explode. It's a bit too destructive for my
taste, but I can see its use in certain... stressful situations."
Nigel commented on Harry's progress with the charms, "Sounds like a
bomb-dismantling specialist could use that Box Blasting Charm, though I
dare say it's more about creating the bomb than defusing it." His tone was
light, teasing even, as Harry turned his attention to the next set of spells
in the book.
Harry smiled as he focused on the next charm, the Severing Charm. "The
Severing Charm, 'Diffindo,'" he read aloud. "It's used to precisely cut or
tear objects. A spell for the more delicate tasks that require a sharp edge,
but without the need for an actual blade." Harry imagined the practical
applications of such a charm, especially in crafting or modifying his
belongings to better suit his needs.
Next on the list was a rather unique charm, one that Harry found both
amusing and intriguing. "The Pineastra Virens," he announced. "This
charm causes a pineapple to dance across a desk. Quite the party trick, I
suppose." He chuckled at the mental image of a dancing pineapple,
entertaining a room full of people with its unusual antics.
Nigel's voice emerged with a hint of amusement. "A dancing pineapple?
I'm sure that would have livened up many a dull evening at the Dursleys'.
Though I suspect Uncle Vernon would not have been amused."
Moving on, Harry's eyes fell upon the Ice Jinx. "The Ice Jinx,'" he read.
"This jinx used to generate a small block of ice. Handy for those hot
summer days at Privet Drive, or perhaps to cool down Uncle Vernon's
temper." Harry's mind drifted to the possibilities of using this jinx in more
creative ways, perhaps even in his potion-making.
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and
1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 36: Charms
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
After reading the descriptions of the charms, Harry was eager to test
them. He glanced at the virtual representations of Vernon and Dudley,
who had already suffered quite a bit from his previous spell testing. A
smirk crossed his face as he considered the potential for even more fun
with these new spells. "Let's start," he said, focusing first on the Levitation
Charm.
He pointed his finger at Dudley's virtual figure. While the spell didn't
work on humans directly, he realized it could affect their clothes.
Concentrating, Harry imagined Dudley's clothes lifting from the ground,
envisioning them hovering in the air. To his delight, Dudley's virtual shirt
and trousers began to rise, leaving him comically suspended in mid-air,
his limbs flailing.
Nigel's voice rang in Harry's mind, "A rather unorthodox use of the
Levitation Charm, but effective. I suppose it gives new meaning to
'hanging out.'"
Harry, intrigued by the potential of altering the Levitation Charm, shifted
his focus to Vernon's virtual figure. "If I can make objects lighter, perhaps
I can make them heavier too," he mused. The concept of gravity
manipulation lingered in his mind as he concentrated on Vernon's
clothes, envisioning them becoming more susceptible to gravity's pull,
effectively becoming heavier.
As he honed his focus, Harry felt the magic surge within him, bending to
his will. The clothes on the virtual Vernon's figure began to sag, as if an
invisible weight was pressing down upon them. Gradually, they grew
heavier and heavier, until Vernon's virtual representation struggled under
the sudden, unnatural burden, his movements becoming sluggish and
labored.
Nigel's voice resonated with a blend of surprise and appreciation. "Quite
the gravitational dilemma you've created there, Master Harry. From
floating to sinking without a single change in actual mass. Quite
ingenious."
Harry watched with a mixture of satisfaction and fascination as the
virtual Vernon grappled with his suddenly weighty attire. "It's like
reversing the Levitation Charm. Instead of defying gravity, I'm amplifying
its effect."
Harry's thoughts then turned to the Fire-Making Spell, 'Incendio.' The
idea of creating fire with a flick of his finger was enticing. Aiming his
finger at a virtual piece of wood, he willed. Concentrating, he managed
to produce a small, controlled flame that flickered gently on the wood's
surface.
No matter how virtual they were, Harry wasn't about to burn a person
alive, even in simulation. It felt inhumane, crossing a line he wasn't
willing to traverse. So, he opted for a piece of wood, a harmless and
inanimate object, to experiment with the Fire-Making Spell, 'Incendio.'
As he focused on the wood, a small flame sparked to life at the tip of his
finger. It danced there for a moment before leaping onto the wood,
consuming it in a gentle, controlled burn. Harry watched, fascinated by
the fire's behavior, the way it crackled and hissed, the warmth it
radiated.
"Can I control its shape, create structures, shapes like I did with the
Smokescreen spell?" Harry mused aloud. "Fire is harder to control. Can I
change its intensity, its color? I wonder what else I can do with it."
As he pondered these questions, Nigel's voice emerged, "Fire, Master
Harry, is an element both beautiful and dangerous. It's a fickle friend, as
unpredictable as it is mesmerizing. Be cautious with your experiments."
Harry nodded, appreciating Nigel's words of caution. He then focused on
the flame, trying to mold it as he had with the smoke. He visualized the
fire extending upwards, forming a tall, thin pillar of flame. To his delight,
the fire responded, stretching towards the ceiling of the Virtual Room in
a slender column.
"Interesting," Harry said, watching the fire. "Let's see if I can split it into
separate flames."
With a flick of his finger, the single pillar of fire divided into multiple
smaller flames, each moving independently of the others. They danced
around the piece of wood in a hypnotic display, a ballet of fire that was
both beautiful and slightly intimidating.
"Very impressive," Nigel noted. "You've turned a basic spell into a
spectacle. But remember, fire is not just for show. It's a tool, a weapon,
and a means of survival. Its uses in the wizarding world are numerous
and varied."
Harry considered this, his mind racing with the potential applications of
the Fire-Making Spell. He could use it for lighting, for heating, even for
defense if the need arose. The possibilities were endless.
Harry then tapped his chin thoughtfully. "Nigel, first light with Lumos,
then gravity with Wingardium Leviosa, and now fire with Incendio. I
think I'm getting closer and closer to creating my artificial sun." Nigel's
virtual expression, if he had one, would have shown a hint of worry at
the prospect. The young man's rapid progress in magic hinted at an
extraordinary potential. "Well, as long as we don't actually ignite a star in
here, I suppose it's fine," Nigel remarked, the dryness of his tone barely
masking his genuine concern.
Harry, energized by his successes, turned his attention to the next spell
on his list, the Softening Charm, 'Spongify.' It was a charm that intrigued
Harry for its playful potential. He decided to mix it with the Levitation
Charm to create a unique combination. "Imagine, Nigel, if we could make
something not just levitate but also bounce. Let's give Vernon and Dudley
a ride they won't forget."
With a flick of his finger, Harry cast the Levitation Charm on the virtual
representations of his uncle and cousin. They began to float in the air,
their expressions a mix of surprise and discomfort. Then, with another
gesture, Harry cast the Softening Charm on the walls. The room, with its
high ceiling and solid walls, provided the perfect playground for his
latest magical experiment.
With a slight movement of his finger, Harry directed the levitated figures
of his uncle and cousin towards the ground. He watched with amusement
as their virtual forms bounced off the floor like a rubber ball. The figures,
animated with surprising realism, flailed comically as they rebounded off
the ground, their expressions a mixture of bewilderment and virtual
panic.
"Not the most graceful of ballet dancers, are they?" Nigel's voice echoed
in Harry's mind, a hint of dry humor underlying his words.
Harry chuckled, enjoying the spectacle. "No, but they're certainly putting
on a show." He then gestured with his finger, guiding the bouncing
figures towards one of the walls. As they hit the wall, which had also
been softened by the charm, they bounced off with equal vigor, flying
towards the ceiling.
The sight of Vernon and Dudley, two figures who had loomed so large
and menacingly in his real life, being bounced around like beach balls
was deeply satisfying. Harry couldn't help but laugh at the absurdity of it
all.
"They seem to be enjoying their new aerial adventure," Nigel quipped,
"though I doubt the real Vernon and Dudley would appreciate such
heights."
Harry watched as the figures collided with the ceiling, then rebounded
back towards the floor, only to be propelled up again. "It's like a pinball
machine, with them as the balls."
As he controlled their movement, Harry thought about the practical
applications of combining different spells. The ability to modify and
combine spells opened up a world of possibilities, far beyond what he
had imagined when he first discovered his magical abilities.
"Imagine if I could use this in real life," Harry mused. "I could create safe
landing spots, or even turn a dangerous fall into a harmless bounce."
Harry then thought about the potential of altering the Softening Charm.
As he waved his finger, making Vernon and Dudley bounce around like
rubber balls, his focus shifted. "Can I alter this spell?" he pondered. The
charm was indeed straightforward, excellent for combinations. The idea
of creating soft soles to reduce fall damage crossed his mind, but he
wondered if there was more to it. He made a mental note to delve deeper
into this possibility later.
Moving on to the next spells, Harry considered the Unlocking and
Locking Charms. With a few conjured locks for practice, he tested
'Alohomora' and 'Colloportus.' The locks clicked open and sealed with
ease under his command. "Simple, but invaluable," Harry mused,
appreciating the straightforward utility of these charms.
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and
1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 37: Magical History?
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
His focus then shifted to the Mending Charm, 'Reparo.' This spell
intrigued Harry the most. He wondered, "How does the spell know what
to mend?" To test it, he conjured a series of broken objects: a shattered
vase, a torn book, and a snapped quill. He pointed at each in turn,
casting the Mending Charm. The vase pieced itself back together, the
book's torn pages reattached seamlessly, and the quill became whole
again.
Harry observed the process closely. "The charm must somehow
understand the original state of the object," he hypothesized. "Does it tap
into the object's history, or is there some magical 'memory' within the
materials themselves?" The idea that objects might retain a form of
memory that the spell could access was fascinating.
Harry's curiosity was always his greatest weapon. As he stood in the
midst of the Virtual Potion Crafting Room, his mind raced with
possibilities. He conjured up a variety of objects - vases, plates, cups,
each with different shapes and sizes. With a flick of his hand, he sent
them hurtling across the room, watching them shatter into a myriad of
pieces, a chaotic ballet of destruction.
As the fragments lay scattered, Harry pointed his finger at them. To his
amazement, each piece flew back to its rightful place, reconstructing the
objects in perfect harmony. The shattered vase reformed as if it had never
been broken, the plates and cups regained their original shapes,
unmarred by any sign of damage.
"How?" Harry wondered aloud. The Mending Charm seemed to know
precisely how to restore the objects to their original state. He considered
the possibility of magical memory within the materials. Could the spell
really tap into a hidden history within the objects themselves?
To test this theory further, Harry took a broken vase and, using the Fire-
Making Spell, 'Incendio,' he carefully melted its edges, reshaping it into
two ashtrays. He ensured the edges cooled and hardened, solidifying
their new forms. Breaking the ashtrays into pieces, Harry cast the
Mending Charm once again. But this time, instead of reforming into a
vase, the pieces assembled back into ashtrays.
"I intended it to form a vase, but it didn't," Harry mused, perplexed. It
was as if the universe itself dictated the form and directed the spell
accordingly. The objects, once altered by his hand, seemed to adopt a
new identity, recognized and respected by the magic he wielded.
Nigel's voice emerged in Harry's mind, "Quite the conundrum, isn't it,
Master Harry? It seems magic has its own set of rules, some of which are
not as straightforward as we'd like."
Harry nodded, still deep in thought. "It's like the objects have their own
will, or maybe magic recognizes the last form they took as their true
form."
"Indeed," Nigel replied. "It appears that the Mending Charm respects the
object's most recent state, regardless of its original form. Quite
fascinating, really."
Harry then thought out loud, pondering over the intricacies of the
Mending Charm. "I entertained the idea that this might be a Time
Rewinding Spell, but clearly, it is not. If it were, the vase would have
turned back into sand." He let out a thoughtful sigh. "A mystery to be
unraveled later." Ready to move on, he focused on the next spell in his
list, the Box Blasting Charm, 'Confringo.'
Harry conjured a series of boxes, each of varying sizes and materials.
"Let's see the extent of this charm's capabilities," he said, aiming his
finger at the first box, a small wooden one. As he cast the spell, the box
exploded with a loud bang, splinters flying in all directions. The force of
the blast was surprisingly powerful, leaving Harry momentarily startled
Harry adjusted his focus, attempting to control the intensity of the blast.
He targeted the next box, a larger metal one, and concentrated on
minimizing the explosion. This time, the box burst open with a controlled
pop, its contents gently spilling out.
Satisfied with his progress, Harry turned to the next charm, the Severing
Charm, 'Diffindo.' He conjured a series of ropes and fabrics, testing the
charm's cutting precision. As he pointed his finger, the charm sliced
through the materials with clean, precise cuts. Harry experimented with
varying the intensity and angle, finding that he could control the depth
and direction of the cuts with remarkable accuracy.
"This could be handy for more than just cutting ropes," Harry mused.
"Maybe for crafting or even in a tight situation where I need a quick
escape."
Nigel's presence in his mind was a constant source of guidance. "Indeed,
Harry. The applications are numerous."
Harry's exploration into the Severing Charm, 'Diffindo,' led him to a
deeper understanding of its mechanics. As he conjured various materials
– rocks, metals, wood, glass, cloth, and even bone – he tested the charm's
effectiveness on each. The charm's ability to cut through these diverse
materials fascinated him. He noticed that the harder the material, the
more power he needed to exert, but ultimately, the charm succeeded in
severing them.
"How strange," Harry said out loud, pondering the nature of the spell.
"Does it create an invisible blade, or is it a separation of atoms at the
pointed area?" He was intrigued by the possibility that the spell might be
manipulating matter at a molecular level, a concept that blurred the lines
between magic and the physical sciences.
Nigel, observing Harry's experimentations, offered an insight. "The
wizarding world often overlooks the finer details of how magic interacts
with physical matter. Your curiosity might just unravel some long-
standing mysteries, Master Harry."
Harry nodded thoughtfully. "It's fascinating. There's so much more to
magic than just waving a wand and saying a few words. It's about
understanding the very fabric of reality."
He then turned his attention to the remaining spells in the book. The
Pineastra Virens, the spell that made pineapples dance, seemed trivial in
comparison to the others, but Harry decided to give it a try for the sheer
amusement. With a flick of his finger, a virtual pineapple appeared on a
table. Harry cast the spell, and to his delight, the pineapple began to
dance across the surface, its movements quirky and erratic.
"Well, that's certainly one way to liven up a party," Nigel commented, his
tone light. "Though I can't imagine it being of much use in a duel, unless
your opponent has a particular fear of dancing fruit."
Harry looked at the last spell on his list, the Ice Jinx, which was
relatively simple compared to the others he had practiced. This spell,
when executed, generated a small block of ice. It was a spell that didn't
seem particularly dramatic or dangerous, but Harry saw potential in even
the most mundane of spells. With a calm focus, he visualized the outcome
– a perfect cube of ice forming in mid-air. As he pointed his finger, a cold
mist gathered, quickly solidifying into a solid block of ice, suspended
before him.
"Refreshing, isn't it?" Harry mused, admiring the clear, crystalline cube.
"Perhaps I could use this to keep drinks cold, or maybe even as a
temporary cooling agent for overheated potion cauldrons."
Nigel, observing the successful execution of the spell, remarked,
"Certainly a more benign application of magic, Master Harry, but
remember, even the simplest of spells can have a myriad of practical
uses."
--
My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it
under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of
Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in
my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and
1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and
Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please
support me! Thank you.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 38: Hearty Dinner
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry's experiments with the spells from the Defence Against the Dark
Arts and Charms books had left him feeling accomplished and eager to
explore further. But as he looked around the now chaotic Virtual Potion
Crafting Room, cluttered with the remnants of his spellcasting
experiments, he realized it was time to clean up.
He then grinned, "Benefits of the Virtual Room." With a casual wave of
his hand, the room returned to its pristine form, every trace of the
magical experiments vanishing as if they never occurred. Stretching and
yawning, he remarked, "Let's go. Aunt Petunia must have cooked
already." He then left his mindscape, returning to the reality of his room.
Over the last two weeks, following the night he read Lily's letter, Petunia
had undergone a remarkable transformation. She had taken over the
household chores, cooking, cleaning, and even ensuring Harry was well-
fed and cared for. This change in her was not just limited to the
household duties; her attitude towards Harry had shifted significantly.
She would bring snacks to his room, take him shopping for clothes and
books, although Harry refrained from buying toys, considering them
unnecessary.
Their relationship was evolving every day, a stark contrast to the years of
neglect and disdain. Now, living in what used to be Dudley's room, Harry
found a new sense of belonging in the Evan household. The room, once a
symbol of Dudley's pampered lifestyle, was now a sanctuary for Harry, a
place where he could read, study, and explore his magical abilities in
peace.
Aunt Petunia's change was not lost on Harry. He often caught her
watching him with a mixture of curiosity and something akin to remorse.
It was as if she was seeing him for the first time, not as the unwanted
burden she had always treated him as, but as her sister Lily's son, a living
reminder of the family she had lost.
The absence of Vernon and Dudley had left a noticeable void in the
house, but it was a void that seemed to bring a sense of calm and
normalcy. The constant tension, the fear of unpredictable outbursts, and
the oppressive atmosphere that once dominated the Dursleys' home were
gone. In its place was a quieter, more thoughtful environment, one that
allowed Harry and Petunia to coexist in an almost comfortable silence.
Their trips to the local shops were a new experience for Harry. For the
first time, he had the freedom to choose clothes that fit, to select books
that interested him, and to explore the small pleasures of a normal life.
Petunia, while still reserved and often silent, showed a level of care and
consideration that Harry had never experienced from her before.
Petunia Evans's transformation in her acceptance and fascination with
magic marked a significant shift in the dynamics of Privet Drive. What
was once a source of fear and resentment, the divide that had alienated
her from her sister Lily, had become an aspect of her life she couldn't
help but find awe-inspiring. Her curiosity about the magical world,
previously shrouded in disdain, began to blossom, driven perhaps by a
deep-seated need to connect with the memory of her sister.
She would often request Harry to demonstrate some magic, her eyes
widening in wonder at even the simplest of spells. These moments,
though small, bridged a gap that had widened over years of
misunderstanding and neglect. Harry, initially cautious, gradually opened
up, sharing snippets of what he learned from his books. It was a cautious
dance of rebuilding trust, with magic as the unexpected mediator.
This newfound bond extended beyond their shared interest in magic.
Petunia's demeanor towards Harry softened noticeably. She began to
treat him not just as a nephew but as a part of her family. Their
conversations, once scarce and strained, now carried a hint of warmth.
Petunia would often find reasons to talk to him, asking about his day, his
studies, and his thoughts on various mundane matters. It was a stark
contrast to the years of silence and disregard.
Their shopping trips became a regular activity, a time for both of them to
step away from the memories that haunted the walls of their home.
Petunia, who had once begrudgingly bought Harry the bare minimum,
now took an active interest in his preferences. She would watch him
choose his clothes, occasionally suggesting a color or a style, her
suggestions always gentle, a far cry from the dictatorial tone she once
used.
In the evenings, they would sit in the living room, sometimes in silence,
sometimes engaged in light conversation. Petunia would knit or read,
glancing up at Harry, who often had his nose buried in a book. These
moments, though quiet, were filled with a sense of companionship that
had been absent from the house for so long.
Petunia's curiosity about magic wasn't limited to Harry's demonstrations.
She would often ask him to recount what he had learned, her questions
reflecting a genuine interest. Harry, in turn, found himself enjoying these
discussions, the opportunity to share his knowledge, and perhaps in some
way, to share a part of his mother with her.
"Nigel, do you think she's trying to make up for all those years?" Harry
once asked, his voice tinged with a mix of hope and uncertainty.
Nigel, ever the voice of reason in Harry's mind, responded, "Perhaps,
Master Harry. Or maybe she's realizing that magic isn't the enemy she
once thought it was. It's curious how absence and change can alter one's
perspective."
Today too, as Harry descended the stairs of number four, Privet Drive, he
was greeted by the comforting sight of Aunt Petunia in the kitchen,
humming a familiar tune while she cooked. Smiling, Harry joined in,
their voices blending in harmony as they prepared the meal together. The
atmosphere in the kitchen was light and joyful, a stark contrast to the
years of silence and tension that had once filled the space.
The dish they were preparing was Shepherd's Pie, the very same that had
once been a point of contention in the household, though Petunia was
blissfully unaware of the manipulations Harry had employed to create
that divide. As they worked side by side, Petunia's laughter rang out, a
sound that was still new and pleasantly surprising to Harry's ears.
They sat and ate, the kitchen filled with the aroma of the freshly
prepared Shepherd's Pie, a dish that once served as a symbol of strife,
now a testament to their evolving relationship. As they began to chat,
Petunia's curiosity about Harry's progress in the magical world was
evident. She leaned forward, her eyes reflecting a genuine interest that
was new to their interactions.
"So, Harry, tell me about what you've been learning lately," Petunia
inquired, her tone softer than Harry had ever heard before. It was a
question that, in the past, would have been unthinkable coming from her.
Harry, feeling a mix of surprise and warmth at her interest, replied,
"Well, Aunt Petunia, I've been exploring more spells from the Defence
Against the Dark Arts book. It's fascinating to see how versatile magic can
be for protection."
Petunia nodded, encouraging him to continue. "And what about your
other studies? I've noticed you with quite a few books lately."
He smiled, realizing that his aunt's had shown interest in his studies more
and more as more time passed. "I've also been working on Charms. It's
incredible how they can be used for different purposes – from levitating
objects to lighting up dark spaces."
The conversation flowed more naturally than Harry had ever experienced
with Petunia. He found himself describing his experiments in the Virtual
Potion Crafting Room, carefully omitting the existence of Nigel and the
system's more secretive functions. Petunia listened intently, her
expression a mix of awe and curiosity.
At one point, Harry cautiously mentioned, "I've been trying to clean up
my spells, make them more precise. It's a bit like... tidying up a room, but
with magic."
Petunia chuckled softly, a sound that Harry was still getting used to. "I
imagine that makes things a lot easier. Cleaning up with a wave of a
hand – what a thought!"
Harry laughed along, feeling a sense of camaraderie that had been absent
in their previous interactions. "Yes, it certainly does."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 39: Completing Quests
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Oof, who wrote this filler chapter? Me, damn, right, it is New Year so let's
post double today!
--
After dinner, Harry returned to his room for more training. The room,
once Dudley's, now reflected Harry's growing connection to the magical
world. Surrounded by his books and notes, he felt a sense of purpose. But
first, he needed to check his quests.
[Occulomency and Legilimency:
Basic understanding and defensive techniques.
Mission: Successfully shield thoughts from Nigel.
Reward: 100 points.]
These quests offered him a way to enhance his magical knowledge and
skills, crucial for his impending journey to Hogwarts. Each mission was a
stepping stone, building up his abilities and understanding of the
wizarding world. He realized that earning these points was not just a
game but a vital part of his magical education.
[Quest: First Year Charms Mastery
Objective: Master basic first-year charms including the Levitation Charm,
Softening Charm, Fire-Making Spell, Wand-Lighting Charm, Unlocking
Charm, and others.
Reward: 5 points per charm mastered.
Strategy: Study and practice each charm diligently, focusing on wand
movements and incantations.
Quest: Defence Against the Dark Arts Fundamentals
Objective: Gain a basic understanding of Defence Against the Dark Arts,
focusing on treating werewolf bites, identifying and countering creatures
like imps, ghosts, hags, vampires, and zombies, as well as mastering
defensive spells like the Knockback Jinx.
Reward: 5 points for a comprehensive understanding.
Strategy: Engage in thorough research and practical exercises to
understand and counteract these dark forces.
Quest: Transfiguration Techniques
Objective: Learn the fundamentals of Transfiguration, including the
Transfiguration alphabet and formula, practicing simple transfigurations
like Match to Needle, and mastering the Avifors and Flintifors spells.
Reward: 5 points for each successful Transfiguration.
Strategy: Focus on precise wand movements and concentration,
practicing regularly to improve skill and accuracy.
Quest: Potions Proficiency
Objective: Brew basic first-year potions including the Cure for Boils,
Forgetfulness Potion, Herbicide Potion, and Wiggenweld Potion.
Reward: 5 points per potion successfully brewed for the first time.
Strategy: Study potion recipes, gather the correct ingredients, and
practice precise brewing techniques.
Quest: Herbology Exploration
Objective: Study and understand basic Herbology, including the handling
of Devil's Snare, Venomous Tentacula, and other magical plants, and
learn the Lumos Solem Spell.
Reward: 3 points for mastery of each plant and spell.
Strategy: Research each plant's properties and handling techniques, and
practice casting the Lumos Solem Spell.
Quest: Astronomy Basics
Objective: Study the basics of Astronomy, including the use of telescopes,
understanding moon and star charts, and learning the names and
movements of stars and planets.
Reward: 3 points for thorough knowledge.
Strategy: Engage in nightly observations and study astronomical charts
for a comprehensive understanding.]
Harry had recently mastered the Cure for Boils potion to an impressive
80% in the Virtual Potion Crafting Room, a significant achievement in his
burgeoning magical career. However, as these accomplishments were
achieved in the virtual realm, they weren't recognized by the System as
completed quests. The same applied to the Charms and Defence Against
the Dark Arts (DADA) spells he had diligently practiced.
Determined to tackle these challenges in the physical world, Harry
reached into his system inventory, retrieving his cauldron and the
necessary ingredients for the Cure for Boils potion. He carefully set up his
workstation, organizing the ingredients: Nettle Leaves, Dittany, Snake
Fangs, Porcupine Quills, Horned Slugs and Flobberworm Mucus.
As he began the brewing process, Harry recalled the optimal formula he
had discovered in the Virtual Room. He started with the Nettle Leaves,
grinding them to a medium fineness to ensure they released their essence
effectively without overpowering the potion. He then added them to the
cauldron, boiling them for precisely 12 minutes at a medium simmer. The
familiar smell of the brewing potion filled the room, bringing a sense of
accomplishment and nostalgia.
Next in the sequence of brewing the Cure for Boils potion was Dittany.
Harry carefully measured and added the Dittany, mindful of its potent
healing properties. He was aware that its placement in the brewing
sequence was critical – after the Nettle Leaves but before the Snake
Fangs. The Dittany's role was to enhance the potion's healing efficacy,
particularly complementing the anti-inflammatory qualities of the Nettle
Leaves.
As Harry stirred the potion, he maintained a rhythmic, clockwise motion,
a method he had found to be most effective in ensuring a consistent flow
and energy throughout the brewing process. This precise stirring
technique was crucial for integrating the Dittany effectively into the
potion without overwhelming the other ingredients.
The next ingredient was the Snake Fangs. Harry had learned that these
needed to be finely ground to maximize their reactive potential. The
maturity of the Snake Fangs played a significant role in the potion's
success, with mature Fangs offering a more potent reaction. However,
their incorporation required careful handling. Harry added them
gradually, a sprinkle here, a dash there, to prevent any volatility that
might arise from their potent nature.
Following the Snake Fangs were the Porcupine Quills. Harry had cut
them into half-inch lengths, ensuring they dissolved uniformly in the
potion. This uniform dissolution was key to the potion's stability,
preventing any uneven distribution of the quills' properties.
The preparation of the Horned Slugs was next. Harry grated them,
ensuring the even distribution of their mucus throughout the potion. The
slugs' mucus was essential for enhancing the potion's binding qualities, a
factor that played a significant role in its overall efficacy.
Finally, Harry added the Flobberworm Mucus. He had learned that
adding it last was crucial as it smoothed out the potion's texture and
bound the ingredients together without diminishing the healing
properties of the other components. The mucus's role was to bring all the
elements together in harmony, creating a stable and effective potion.
Throughout the brewing process, Harry maintained a medium flame,
ensuring that the brew remained active without overheating. This careful
heat management was as crucial as the stirring method and the order of
ingredient addition.
The potion's texture was smooth, facilitated by the Flobberworm Mucus,
and its consistency was stable, aided by the precise cutting of the
Porcupine Quills and the grating of the Horned Slugs. The potency of the
potion was balanced, with careful attention paid to the maturity of the
ingredients, particularly the Nettle Leaves and Snake Fangs. Its
effectiveness was primarily designed for treating skin ailments, notably
boils, and was enhanced by the inclusion of Dittany.
As Harry observed the potion's final form, he reflected on the meticulous
choice and sequence of ingredient addition. Each element had been
carefully selected and added in a way that maximized their individual
and collective effects. The potion, currently at an 80% mastery level,
indicated a high degree of effectiveness, with potential for minor
refinements.
Harry's satisfaction with his achievement was palpable. He had not only
mastered the potion but had done so through careful experimentation,
attention to detail, and a deep understanding of the ingredients'
properties and interactions. His journey in the Virtual Potion Crafting
Room had equipped him with the knowledge and skills to replicate this
success in the real world.
As Harry meticulously cleaned his workstation in the real world, having
successfully recreated the Cure for Boils potion outside the virtual realm,
he heard Nigel's voice in his mind, acknowledging his achievement.
"Beautifully done, Master Harry. 5 Points," Nigel intoned, his voice
carrying the usual hint of dry amusement.
Harry smiled at the acknowledgment. "That's a start," he muttered to
himself. Feeling motivated by his recent success, he decided to
demonstrate all of his spells from the Defence Against the Dark Arts
(DADA) and Charms subjects. He knew this was necessary to prove his
mastery and earn more points from the System.
Standing in the middle of his room, Harry focused on the first spell. His
innate talent for wandless magic came in handy as he visualized the
incantation and the desired effect of the Levitation Charm, "Wingardium
Leviosa." The object he targeted floated effortlessly into the air, and a
familiar System message appeared before his eyes: "Levitation Charm -
Successfully Demonstrated. 5 Points."
Encouraged, Harry moved on to the Softening Charm, "Spongify." He
pointed at a hard surface, and upon casting the spell, it became bouncy
and rubber-like. The System promptly awarded him another 5 points.
Following his successful demonstration of the Levitation and Softening
Charms, Harry moved methodically through the remaining spells from
the Defence Against the Dark Arts and Charms curricula. With each spell
cast, his confidence and mastery grew, honed by his extensive practice in
the Virtual Potion Crafting Room.
The Defence Against the Dark Arts spells were challenging, yet Harry
approached them with a determined focus. He seamlessly executed the
Curse of the Bogies, expertly controlling its mischievous effects. The
Knockback Jinx followed, with Harry directing a forceful push against an
imaginary foe. Red Sparks, Verdimillious Charm, and its advanced
versions, Duo and Tria, illuminated the room with bursts of light,
revealing hidden objects. The Wand-Lighting Charm, a simpler yet
fundamental spell, cast a comforting glow, while the Smokescreen Spell
created a thick cloud, obscuring his view momentarily. Lastly, Green
Sparks provided a counter-signal, a testament to Harry's growing
versatility in spellcasting.
In Charms, Harry's proficiency was equally evident. The Wand-Lighting
Charm and its counterpart, the Wand-Extinguishing Charm, were
executed with precision, reflecting his understanding of light
manipulation. The Fire-Making Spell produced a controlled flame,
highlighting his skill in handling more volatile magic. The Unlocking
Charm, Alohomora, and its opposite, the Locking Spell, Colloportus,
demonstrated his grasp of practical enchantments. The Mending Charm,
essential for everyday magical repairs, was performed with a meticulous
touch. The Box Blasting Charm, though destructive, was handled with
care, ensuring safety. The Severing Charm's precision was evident as
Harry executed it with exactness. And, with a touch of whimsy, he made
a pineapple dance across his desk, a charming display of magical
creativity. The Knockback Jinx and Ice Jinx, each with their distinct
purposes, were also executed flawlessly.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 40: Spell Shop
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
This is the second chapter of the day. If you haven't read the first, please
check.
--
With each spell cast, Harry's System awarded him points. The Defence
Against the Dark Arts spells garnered him a total of 40 points, while the
Charms spells added another 65 points to his tally. Together with the 5
points from the successful brewing of the Cure for Boils potion, Harry
had amassed a total of 110 points, adding the points he had, he now had
175 points. He took a moment to appreciate the progress he had made, a
journey that started with basic knowledge and led to a refined skill set in
these two crucial areas of magic.
Harry's achievements were not lost on Nigel, whose voice chimed in with
a mix of encouragement and its usual sense of humor. "Well done, Master
Harry. You've certainly outdone yourself. But remember, the journey of
magic is endless. There's always more to learn and master."
Harry rolled his eyes at the magical mentor in his mind, although he
knew Nigel was right. "Indeed, Nigel. And I'm just getting started."
Harry, feeling invigorated by his recent accomplishments in spellcasting
and potion-making, called upon Nigel in his mind. "Nigel, show me some
useful spells, please. I want to learn a few more." He specifically
requested to see spells he hadn't mastered yet, and as if on cue, a virtual
screen materialized in front of him, listing the new spells along with their
point costs in the System.
System Message:
- Charms:
- Skurge Charm: 20 Points
- Dancing Feet Spell: 25 Points
- Disarming Charm: 30 Points
- Memory Charm: 35 Points
- Tickling Charm: 20 Points
- Freezing Charm: 25 Points
- Engorgement Charm: 30 Points
- Shrinking Charm: 30 Points
- General Counter-Spell: 25 Points
- Slowing Charm: 25 Points
- Transfiguration Knowledge:
- Beetle Buttons: 15 Points
- Rabbit Slippers: 20 Points
- Vera Verto: 30 Points
- Reparifarge: 25 Points
- Porcupine to Pin Cushion: 25 Points
- Avifors Spell (Revision): 15 Points
- Transfiguration Spell: 30 Points
- COS Vera Verto demo: 40 Points
- Potions Recipes:
- Fire Protection Potion: 25 Points
- Strengthening Solution: 20 Points
- Swelling Solution: 20 Points
- Wiggenweld Potion (Revision): 15 Points
- Hair-Raising Potion: 20 Points
- Girding Potion: 25 Points
- Defence Against the Dark Arts:
- Homorphus Charm: 35 Points
- Verdimillious Duo Spell: 25 Points
- Vermillious Duo: 25 Points
- Vermillious Tria: 30 Points
- Tickling Charm: 20 Points
- Full Body-Bind Curse: 40 Points
- Fumos Duo: 25 Points
- Softening Charm: 20 Points
Harry perused the list of new spells and their point costs with a
thoughtful expression. His recent accumulation of points in the System
presented him with a tantalizing array of magical possibilities. Each spell
on the list represented not just a new skill to master but a step closer to
becoming a more formidable and versatile wizard. He had 175 points to
spend, a substantial amount, yet he knew he needed to choose wisely.
"Choices, choices," he mumbled, considering which spells would be most
beneficial. His eyes scanned the list, lingering on each spell as he
weighed its utility and the challenge it presented.
Nigel's voice emerged in his mind. "Quite the shopping list you've got
there, Master Harry. Planning to become a one-man magical army, are
we?"
Harry couldn't help but chuckle. Nigel's tone ever helpful, had a way of
grounding him, reminding him not to get too carried away. "Well, Nigel,
I've got to be prepared for anything, don't I? Hogwarts won't know what
hit it."
"Indeed," Nigel replied, his tone laced with a hint of amusement. "Just be
sure not to bite off more than you can chew. Remember, mastering a
spell takes more than just reading about it."
Harry nodded, knowing Nigel was right. He decided to focus on spells
that would offer immediate practical benefits and contribute to his
defense and magical knowledge. After some contemplation, he made his
selections.
"Let's go with the Disarming Charm from Charms. It's a dual-purpose
spell, useful in both defense and dueling," Harry decided, deducting 30
points for the purchase.
Harry tapped his chin thoughtfully, considering his next choice from the
list Nigel provided. "The Freezing Charm seems quite useful," he mused,
deducting another 25 points. This spell, he figured, could be instrumental
in various situations, from stopping objects in motion to creating
temporary obstacles.
"Now, for Transfiguration," Harry said, his eyes scanning the options.
"The Avifors Spell could be handy." He remembered reading about it – a
spell that transformed small objects into birds. It wasn't just the
transformation aspect that intrigued him but the potential for
understanding deeper principles of Transfiguration. He spent 15 points
on acquiring it.
He looked at the Defence Against the Dark Arts spells. "The Full Body-
Bind Curse seems like a powerful defensive tool," he decided, spending
40 points. The idea of completely immobilizing an opponent, especially
in a dangerous situation, was too valuable to pass up.
Having spent a total of 110 points, Harry still had 60 points left. He
decided to save these for future use, knowing that his magical journey
was just beginning, and more opportunities would arise to expand his
repertoire.
Nigel, observing Harry's choices, commented, "A prudent selection,
Master Harry. A balanced approach to your magical education – spells
and transfigurations. You're covering all bases."
Harry nodded, feeling a sense of satisfaction with his selections. He
understood that each new spell brought with it a responsibility to learn
and practice diligently. "Time to get to work then," he said with a
determined smile.
Entering the Virtual Potion Crafting Room once again, Harry was greeted
by the familiar sight of the space where he had previously tested his
spells on virtual versions of Vernon and Dudley. He couldn't help but
smile at the memory of their comical discomfort, satisfying retribution
for their years of mistreatment.
"I can always find more potion recipes by just reading and copying books
into the System's Library," Harry thought aloud. "But quickly learning
spells is better." The convenience of the System integrating new spells
directly into his being, starting him off with initial mastery, was far more
efficient than traditional learning methods.
"Nigel, please create my uncle and cousin again," Harry requested, eager
to test his newly acquired spells.
The air in the Virtual Room shimmered as Nigel, the AI assistant, obliged.
Soon, the familiar figures of Vernon and Dudley appeared, looking as
unpleasant and disdainful as their real-life counterparts. Yet, there was
something comically different about them this time: they were both clad
in absurdly colorful and mismatched clothes, wielding swords that
seemed far too grandiose for their mundane appearances.
Harry chuckled at the sight. "Well, this should be interesting," he
remarked, amused by Nigel's choice of attire for the duo. It was as if they
had been plucked from a medieval fair and dropped into the Virtual
Room.
"How should I start?" Harry mused, eyeing the virtual representations of
his relatives.
Nigel's response came with a hint of his characteristic sarcasm. "I thought
giving them some semblance of a fighting chance might be entertaining.
Swords seemed fittingly ridiculous."
Harry nodded, amused by Nigel's imagination. "Let's start with the
Disarming Charm," he decided, focusing on the spell he had just acquired.
Pointing his finger at Vernon, he visualized the spell's effect.
"Expelliarmus!" he exclaimed, and with a flick of his wrist, the sword flew
out of Vernon's hand, clattering across the virtual floor.
Encouraged by his success, Harry turned his attention to Dudley. "And
now for you," he said, casting the same spell. Dudley's sword similarly
flew out of his hand, leaving him looking bewildered and defenseless.
"Next, the Freezing Charm," Harry said, aiming at Vernon. "Immobulus!"
The spell took immediate effect, freezing Vernon in place, his expression
frozen in a comical grimace.
Dudley, seeing his virtual father immobilized, attempted to flee, but
Harry was quick to act. "Immobulus!" he repeated, and Dudley too was
frozen, mid-stride.
Satisfied with the effectiveness of the Freezing Charm, Harry
contemplated his next move. "Time for something a bit different," he
mused. "Let's see how they handle the Avifors Spell." With a wave of his
hand, he cast the spell, and to his delight, Vernon's colorful clothing
transformed into a flock of small, chirping birds that fluttered around the
room before vanishing. Dudley's attire followed suit, leaving virtual
Dudley looking baffled and slightly embarrassed in his suddenly plain
undergarments.
Harry couldn't help but laugh at the scene. "Now, for the finale," he
declared. Focusing on the Full Body-Bind Curse, he pointed at the still
immobile figures of Vernon and Dudley. "Petrificus Totalus!" he
exclaimed, and though they were already immobilized by the Freezing
Charm, the additional spell seemed to reinforce their helpless state.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 41: Physical Exercise
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Happy New Years!
--
As Harry stepped back to admire his handiwork, Nigel's voice chimed in.
"Quite the display, Master Harry. You've rendered them utterly
defenseless and a bit ridiculous, if I may add."
Harry nodded, feeling a sense of achievement at the successful use of his
new spells in the Virtual Potion Crafting Room. "It's good practice," he
acknowledged to himself, "But not enough." The recent spellcasting was
satisfying, yet Harry knew that to truly master his magic, especially his
wandless capabilities, he needed a greater challenge.
"Nigel," he said, addressing the AI companion, "can you emulate a grand
wizard? Keep their forms as Vernon and Dudley; it fires my spirit. But
make them, well, capable of moving around unlike their real selves and
give them magic and wands. I want to test all my spells in combat." Harry
was aware of the challenge ahead. Combat spellcasting, especially
wandless, required immense focus and precision, skills he was still
developing.
As if responding to his thoughts, the virtual figures of Vernon and Dudley
transformed before his eyes. They still retained their comical appearance,
but now each held a wand, their postures hinting at a newfound magical
prowess.
"Very well, Master Harry," Nigel's voice resonated in the room, tinged
with a hint of intrigue. "But remember, combat magic is a dance of
strategy and quick thinking. Let's see how you fare."
The virtual Vernon and Dudley began to move, their actions surprisingly
fluid and skilled, a stark contrast to their real-world counterparts. They
raised their wands, ready to engage in magical combat.
Dudley was the first to attack, launching a spell Harry didn't recognize.
"Stupefy!" he exclaimed, his wand emitting a bright red jet of light.
Harry, caught off guard, stumbled backward, narrowly avoiding the
Stunning Spell. It was a stark reminder that in this virtual combat,
Dudley and Vernon were not restricted to spells Harry knew.
Harry quickly regained his composure, realizing the need for immense
focus, especially in wandless magic. He retaliated with a "Levitation
Charm," Wingardium Leviosa, targeting Dudley's clothes. The charm,
though successful in lifting Dudley slightly off the ground, was clumsier
than Harry had intended, his concentration faltering under the pressure
of combat.
Vernon, seizing the opportunity, cast an unknown spell, a jet of green
light aiming straight for Harry. "Avifors!" Harry shouted instinctively,
turning the table into flock of birds. The spell, and flying avian, managed
to deflect the attack, but just barely. Harry's execution was far from
perfect, his wandless casting still unrefined under duress.
Harry knew he needed to adapt quickly. Wandless magic required a
different approach, a deeper connection with his magical core. He
focused, envisioning the energy flowing through him, and cast a
"Freezing Charm," Immobulus, at Vernon. The spell hit its mark, but the
effect was weaker than expected, only slowing Vernon down rather than
fully immobilizing him.
Dudley, now back on the ground, launched a series of spells, each more
complex than the last. "Expelliarmus! Incendio! Petrificus Totalus!" he
yelled in quick succession. Harry, struggling to keep up, countered with a
mix of dodges and hastily cast protective spells. His responses were
reactive rather than strategic, his inexperience in magical combat
evident. He created Ice Jinx to block some of the spells.
Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind, a blend of encouragement and
sarcasm. "Quite the magical duel you've got here, Master Harry. But
remember, flailing about is not a strategy."
Harry, amidst dodging another spell from Dudley, replied mentally,
"Easier said than done, Nigel."
Vernon and Dudley, their wands raised high, chanted in unison,
"Fiendfyre!" The incantation unleashed a roaring blaze, its fierce flames
rapidly melting the ice Harry had conjured. The fire, voracious and
uncontrolled, began to advance towards Harry, threatening to engulf
even the smokescreen he had created.
As the Fiendfyre roared towards Harry, its flames burning with an
intensity that threatened to consume everything in their path, Harry
realized the gravity of the situation. Fiendfyre, a magical fire known for
its destructive power and difficulty to control, was not something he
could easily counter with his current repertoire of spells.
Dudley, with a smirk, watched the flames advance, confident in the
spell's potency. Vernon, standing beside him, prepared to launch another
spell, anticipating Harry's defeat.
Harry, his mind racing for a solution, hoped his mastery of the "Ice Jinx"
could save him. It was a desperate thought – ice against such a powerful
fire – but it was the only option he had. He focused his mind, attempting
to generate ice in a form large enough to at least slow down the
Fiendfyre.
Nigel, observing the scene, remarked, "A bit of ice in the face of a
dragon's breath. Bold move, Master Harry."
Harry's Ice Jinx conjured a massive wall of ice, rising to meet the fiery
onslaught. For a moment, the ice held, steam and mist filling the air as
the two elemental forces clashed. But the Fiendfyre, fueled by magical
energy, began to melt through the barrier, its flames undeterred.
Realizing the futility of his actions, Harry quickly shifted his strategy. He
decided to use his modified "Levitation Charm" (Wingardium Leviosa) on
his own clothes, making himself lighter to enhance his mobility. This
spell modification was a gamble to gain agility and create distance
between himself and the Fiendfyre.
Nigel, sensing the urgency, advised, "Swift feet may be your best ally
here, Master Harry."
Harry darted around the room, his movements enhanced by the spell,
avoiding the flames that continued to spread. Vernon and Dudley,
surprised by Harry's sudden burst of speed, tried to keep up with their
spells, but Harry's agility kept him one step ahead.
However, the Fiendfyre was relentless, and Harry soon found himself
cornered. The heat was intense, and he could feel the searing air
threatening to overwhelm him. In a last-ditch effort, Harry cast the
"Smokescreen Spell," hoping to create a diversion and obscure his
opponents' vision.
The smokescreen provided a momentary cover, but Vernon and Dudley,
experienced in the virtual dueling program, quickly adapted. They
continued their assault, casting spells through the smoke, trying to locate
Harry.
As the smoke cleared and the light failed to have any effect, Harry
realized he was outmatched. The virtual Vernon and Dudley,
programmed to be formidable opponents, had the upper hand with the
Fiendfyre. Harry knew that in a real duel, such a spell could have
disastrous consequences, and his current level of skill was not sufficient
to counter it effectively.
Breathing heavily and feeling the heat intensifying, Harry made the
decision to end the simulation. "Nigel, terminate the program," he said,
his voice a mixture of frustration and resignation.
The flames vanished instantly as the virtual environment reset, leaving
Harry standing alone in the now-empty room. The lesson was clear –
there was much more he needed to learn.
Sitting in the now empty Virtual Potion Crafting Room, Harry's breath
came in heavy gasps. The phantom sensation of Fiendfyre's hot flames
lingered on his skin, a vivid reminder of the simulation's intensity. He
realized the stark truth – his malnourished body, a legacy of years of
neglect at the Dursleys, was catching up to him. Though he had made
progress, it was not enough. His recent combat simulation against the
virtual representations of Vernon and Dudley had highlighted a crucial
gap in his magical education.
"I need to work out, Nigel," Harry said, determination evident in his
voice. "My physical strength isn't matching up to my magical abilities. I
need to put on some muscle, learn some dodging techniques, and
increase my stamina. Wizards can't rely solely on spells."
Nigel's voice, responded with a pep. "Indeed, Master Harry. A sound mind
in a sound body, as they say. Though I must say, watching you duck and
dive in there was more entertaining than I anticipated."
Harry smiled faintly at Nigel's remark, as always AI was quick witted in
response, and had a twisted way of uplifting his mood. "I'm glad I could
provide some entertainment. But seriously, Nigel, I need a training
regimen, something that will help me build my physical endurance and
agility."
"Very well," Nigel replied. "Let's design a comprehensive fitness program
for you. You'll need a blend of cardiovascular exercises for stamina,
strength training for muscle building, and agility drills for quick reflexes.
And perhaps, Master Harry, you should consider some basic martial arts
training as well. It never hurts to have a few physical tricks up your
sleeve."
Harry nodded in agreement. "That sounds like a plan. Let's get started."
Over the next few weeks, Harry embarked on a rigorous physical training
routine. Each morning, he would wake up early, often before Petunia
started her daily chores, and head to the small backyard of Privet Drive.
There, under Nigel's virtual guidance, he would jog in place, do sets of
push-ups, sit-ups, and other bodyweight exercises. He focused on
building his core strength, knowing it was essential for both physical and
magical endurance.
His afternoons were dedicated to agility training. Nigel had created a
series of virtual obstacles in the Virtual Room, and Harry would practice
dodging, weaving, and jumping, honing his reflexes and spatial
awareness. The physical exertion was exhausting, but Harry could feel
himself getting stronger, faster, and more confident with each passing
day.
As the sun set, Harry would often practice martial arts basics. Nigel,
drawing upon various styles and techniques, instructed Harry in the art
of self-defense. Harry learned basic stances, punches, kicks, and blocks.
Although he hoped never to use them in a real fight, he understood the
value of being prepared.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 42: Acceptance Letter
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
A great shout-out to Earl GoldPeak, Howellsy, Zavien king, Tom,
Geoffrey Abbott, Kevin Geyer, Jesse Melbourne, SloppyBludger1510,
Joseph Bibb, Avacus, Surge1301, Mellomellen, Cooper Taylor, Skorno,
Wildvoid, Kaleb Deeth, sebastian michaelis, Viswa Venkat Mounish
Vadlapudi, Vochel, Dez, Edward Parsons, TJ Cruz, L4kritz, Edward,
Tempest1618! I thank you all for supporting me! You help more than you
realize! Much appreciated!
--
Night after night, Harry dedicated himself to a regimen of magical and
physical training. As he lay in bed, his body aching from the day's
exercises, he would mentally review his progress, reflecting on the quests
he had completed and the spells he had perfected. His journey through
the magical disciplines was not just about gaining points; it was about
building a foundation for his future at Hogwarts.
In the realm of Potions, Harry continued to impress. His recent mastery
of the Cure for Boils potion was just the beginning. He delved into the
brewing of the Forgetfulness Potion, a delicate concoction that required
precise timing and temperature control. The Herbicide Potion, essential
for any aspiring wizard interested in Herbology, was his next challenge.
Meticulously measuring and mixing the ingredients, Harry successfully
brewed it, earning him another 15 points.
Transfiguration was a field that fascinated Harry. He spent hours
practicing the basics of the Transfiguration alphabet and formula, slowly
but surely getting the hang of transforming objects into their desired
forms. The Match to Needle transfiguration, a fundamental exercise in
the art, was now within his grasp. He also revisited the Avifors spell,
refining his technique. Each successful transfiguration brought him closer
to understanding this complex and intriguing branch of magic, and his
System awarded him points accordingly.
Harry's exploration of Herbology was equally diligent. The handling of
magical plants like Devil's Snare and Venomous Tentacula required a
careful approach, and Harry took no chances. He studied their properties,
learning how to care for and utilize these unique flora. The Lumos Solem
spell, effective in handling light-sensitive plants, was another addition to
his growing list of magical skills. His System recognized his efforts in
Herbology, adding more points to his tally.
In Astronomy, Harry engaged in nightly observations, studying the moon
and star charts. He learned the names and movements of celestial bodies,
finding a sense of peace in the vastness of the night sky. His
understanding of Astronomy deepened, earning him recognition from the
System in the form of points.
However, it wasn't all about magic and training. Harry's relationship with
his Aunt Petunia had transformed dramatically. They were no longer just
cohabitants in the same house; they were family. Harry helped Petunia
with chores around the house, often engaging in light conversation as
they worked. He noticed the small changes in her demeanor – the way
she smiled more often, how her eyes seemed less burdened. Their shared
meals were no longer silent affairs but filled with discussions about their
day, sometimes even touching upon the magical world that Harry was
slowly becoming a part of.
One particular evening, after dinner, Harry found Petunia sitting in the
living room, her hands clasped in her lap, a thoughtful expression on her
face. Harry sat beside her, curious about what was on her mind.
"Harry," Petunia began, her voice hesitant. "I've been thinking about your
mother, Lily. She was so fascinated by magic, much like you. I... I regret
not understanding her more, not being there for her."
Harry listened, a surge of empathy for his aunt welling within him. "Aunt
Petunia, I think she would have been happy to know that we are here,
together. Maybe it's never too late to understand."
Petunia smiled faintly, a tear glistening in her eye. "Maybe you're right,
Harry. Maybe you're right."
And just like that, weeks passed, and the destined day arrived. In one
June morning, just after Harry's workout, he walked into the house when
he saw a letter on the doormat. "Aunty! My letter arrived!" Harry called
out as soon as he saw the crest of Hogwarts. Petunia was right beside him
in a matter of seconds, reading the letter's envelope. It read, "Mr. H.
Potter, The Second Bedroom on the Second Floor, 4 Privet Drive, Little
Whinging, Surrey." Petunia was as excited as Harry. "Quick! Open it," she
urged.
Harry broke the seal on the front and took out a thick parchment,
reading the acceptance letter aloud:
"Dear Mr. Potter,
We are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted at Hogwarts
School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Please find enclosed a list of all
necessary books and equipment.
Term begins on 1st September. We await your owl by no later than 31st
July.
Yours sincerely,
Minerva McGonagall,
Deputy Headmistress"
Petunia clapped her hands together, her excitement palpable. "Oh, Harry,
this is wonderful! You're going to Hogwarts, just like your mother."
Harry's eyes sparkled with unbridled joy. "I can't believe it, Aunt Petunia.
I'm actually going to learn magic, real magic!"
Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind. "Well, Master Harry, it appears your
journey into the magical world is officially underway. Time to trade
those virtual cauldrons for real ones, I suppose."
Harry chuckled at Nigel's comment. "You've been a great help, Nigel. But
now, it's time for the real deal." Harry then turned the letter to checkt the
list of equipments and books he was to purchase.
HOGWARTS SCHOOL of WITCHCRAFT and WIZARDRY
UNIFORM
First-year students will require:
Three sets of plain work robes (black)
One plain pointed hat (black) for day wear
One pair of protective gloves (dragon hide or similar)
One winter cloak (black, with silver fastenings)
Please note that all pupils' clothes should carry name tags.
COURSE BOOKS
All students should have a copy of each of the following:
The Standard Book of Spells (Grade 1) by Miranda Goshawk
A History of Magic by Bathilda Bagshot
Magical Theory by Adalbert Waffling
A Beginner's Guide to Transfiguration by Emeric Switch
One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi by Phyllida Spore
Magical Drafts and Potions by Arsenius Jigger
Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them by Newt Scamander
The Dark Forces: A Guide to Self-Protection by Quentin Trimble
OTHER EQUIPMENT
One wand
One cauldron (pewter, standard size 2)
One set glass or crystal phials
One telescope
One set brass scales
Students may also bring, if they desire, an owl OR a cat OR a toad.
PARENTS ARE REMINDED THAT FIRST YEARS
ARE NOT ALLOWED THEIR OWN BROOMSTICK.
Yours sincerely,
Lucinda Thomsonicle-Pocus
Chief Attendant of Witchcraft Provisions
Petunia clapped her hands together enthusiastically, "Let's go and get
your things, Harry." Her voice held a hint of excitement, a stark contrast
to the cold indifference she had once shown towards anything related to
the magical world. Harry nodded, his heart swelling with happiness at
the thought of finally starting school at Hogwarts. They quickly prepared
and set out for London, with Petunia once again asking Tom, the
bartender of the Leaky Cauldron, to open the path to Diagon Alley.
As they walked through the bustling magical alley, Harry couldn't help
but feel a sense of belonging. The sights, sounds, and smells of Diagon
Alley were like nothing in the Muggle world. Wizards and witches of all
ages moved about, shopping for various magical goods. Harry's eyes
widened in wonder at the array of shops, each offering its own unique
magical wares. Despite coming her often, he couldn't get bored of the
atmosphere.
Their first stop was Gringotts, the wizarding bank. Harry had visited
Gringotts before, but this time, his visit had a different purpose – to
access his family vault. As they entered the grand marble building, a
goblin at the reception gave them a look of disdain. However, his
expression swiftly changed to one of respect when Harry greeted him in
fluent Gobbledegook, a language few wizards mastered.
"May your vaults stand as fortresses of wealth, impervious to all who seek
to breach their defenses, and may your riches multiply like the stars in
the night sky," Harry said with a respectful nod.
The goblin, clearly impressed, replied in kind, "May your treasures
remain hidden from the prying eyes of thieves and interlopers, and may
the gems in your possession shine brighter than the sun."
Their exchange was brief but filled with mutual respect. Harry then
introduced himself, "I am Harry Potter, the Heir of the Potter Family. I
am here to gain access to my vault."
The goblin was once again surprised by the kid's identity but promptly
rang a bell, summoning another goblin. "Escort Mr. Potter to
Grimbletack," the goblin instructed. With a nod, the goblin led Harry to a
chamber.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 43: Potter Vault
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The goblin's eyes gleamed with a mixture of surprise and curiosity as
Harry and Petunia were ushered into Grimbletack's office. The room,
adorned with ancient goblin artifacts and gleaming treasures, spoke of
the vast wealth and history of the goblin nation. Grimbletack, an elder
goblin with a sharp gaze and an air of authority, sat behind a large,
intricately carved desk.
"Welcome, Mr. Potter," Grimbletack greeted in English, his voice deep
and gravelly.
Harry replied in fluent Gobbledegook, the goblin language, "May your
blades be ever sharp, your spells potent, and your cunning unmatched in
the pursuit of prosperity." His words flowed naturally, a testament to his
dedication to understanding the magical world in its entirety.
Grimbletack's expression shifted to one of respect, a rare occurrence for a
goblin dealing with wizards. "May your enemies quail before your might,
their ambitions shattered like fragile glass, and may your strength be a
beacon for all who honor our traditions," he responded, a hint of a smirk
on his face. "I didn't know the Heir of Potter was versed in our language."
Harry smiled modestly. "A skill I picked up. I believe it's important to
respect and understand the cultures within our world."
This pleased Grimbletack. He gestured for Harry and Petunia to take a
seat. "Now, Mr. Potter, what brings you to Gringotts today?"
He then added, "I worked with your father and grandfather many years.
Both great men." Harry was pleased to hear his father and grandfather
praised. Tapping the table, he said, "I would like to access my family
vault as the sole heir of the Potter family, but I was informed the key is
in the hands of Albus Dumbledore."
Grimbletack nodded, "You are informed well. But that is not a problem.
Since the vault is yours, you can always re-summon the key."
Harry was surprised; he hadn't known about this function. He pondered
the implications, wondering about the security of such a system. What if
someone had forced him when he was small and gained access to his
vault?
Sensing Harry's concerns, Grimbletack explained, "It is not as easy as you
think. First of all, you must be in Gringotts, secondly, a Senior Goblin
must draw a rune. All of our crafts are special and have resummoning
ability."
Harry nodded, then asked, "I was also informed that Dumbledore would
know if I were to try to access my Family Vault. Does it mean you inform
him?"
Grimbletack smirked, "A great Wizard of his calibre had probably placed
a spell on the key and would be notified when it moved. We will not be
informing him, no, but he will know nonetheless."
Content with the answer, Harry said, "Please draw the rune, I would like
to summon my key."
Grimbletack stood up, his movements carrying the weight of centuries of
goblin wisdom. He took a piece of metal and laid it on the table. With a
small, intricately carved knife, he began to etch a rune onto the metal.
The rune glowed faintly as Grimbletack chanted in Gobbledegook. The
air in the room seemed to thicken, and a sense of ancient magic
permeated the atmosphere.
As the rune's glow intensified, Grimbletack took a small, empty box and
placed it in front of Harry. "Place a drop of your blood the box," he
instructed.
Harry did as told. As his hand hovered over the box, dripping a drop, the
rune's glow surged, and a small key materialized inside it. Harry looked
at it in awe, the symbol of his family's legacy now tangible in his hands.
"Thank you," Harry said, pocketing the key. "I have one more question. Is
there a way to protect my vault, so that even if someone were to force
me here, they couldn't access it?"
Grimbletack answered Harry's inquiry with a solemn nod. "Indeed, I hold
the second key to your vault. If you come here under duress, I will
know." His voice carried the assurance of centuries of goblin expertise in
safeguarding the treasures entrusted to them.
Harry, satisfied with this level of security, stood up. "Please, lead the
way," he requested. Petunia, who had been observing the exchange with
a mixture of curiosity and awe, followed closely behind as they
descended into the depths of Gringotts.
The journey to the Potter family vault was an experience in itself. They
traveled deep underground, passing through levels of security and
enchantments that spoke of the ancient and noble lineage of the Potter
family. Their vault was located in one of the deepest and most secure
areas of the bank, a testament to the family's significant status in the
wizarding world.
Grimbletack skillfully maneuvered the wagon, guiding them through the
labyrinthine tunnels of the bank. The deeper they went, the more Harry
felt a sense of connection to his family's past. Finally, they arrived in
front of a giant vault door, imposing in its size and adorned with intricate
carvings that shimmered with protective enchantments.
Harry and Grimbletack used their keys simultaneously to unlock the
vault. As the door creaked open, a puff of green smoke billowed out,
briefly obscuring their view. When the smoke cleared, Harry's eyes
widened in astonishment at the sight before him.
Inside the vault were mountains of galleons, piles of precious gems, and
numerous chests filled with family heirlooms. Along the walls were
shelves stacked with ancient books, their spines embossed with gold
lettering, hinting at the wealth of knowledge contained within. There
were artifacts of magical significance, some gleaming with enchantments,
others whispering of history and legacy. The air was thick with the scent
of old parchment and metal, a tangible reminder of the centuries of
wealth and power accumulated by the Potter family.
Harry was struck by the sheer magnitude of what lay before him. The
gold glinted under the dim light, each coin a symbol of his family's
enduring legacy. There were rows of neatly labeled chests, some bound
with magical locks, others adorned with family crests. The books ranged
from ancient spellbooks to historical accounts of magical events, their
pages filled with the wisdom of generations.
Grimbletack chuckled at Harry's expression. "The Potter family owns
several establishments around the world," he explained. "There are
patented magical products to their name, and the lands in Diagon Alley
bring constant profit. Adding to the fortune your ancestors amassed, this
vault has never seen a day without gold."
Harry turned to the old goblin, a newfound respect in his eyes. "Thank
you for your hard work, Grimbletack." His voice was sincere, recognizing
the effort and diligence the goblins put into managing such wealth.
Grimbletack smirked in response, his eyes gleaming. "It was my pleasure,"
he said. And indeed it was. Goblins cherished gold, even if it wasn't their
own, and the opportunity to oversee such a vast fortune was a source of
pride for Grimbletack.
Harry walked into the Potter family vault, his eyes scanning the books
and chests laid before him. "I will take a look at them, if you don't mind,"
he said to Petunia, who nodded in agreement. Grimbletack, with a
knowing look, stepped outside the vault, leaving Harry to explore. "Take
your time," he said, summoning his desk and papers, immersing himself
in his work.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 44: Treasure Trove!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Check Paragraph comments for pictures of the artifacts...
---
Harry began to leaf through the books one by one. As he did, the
Technology System seamlessly copied all the content into its Digital
Library. This process took about two hours, during which Petunia
patiently waited inside the vault, occasionally glancing around with a
mixture of awe and curiosity. Grimbletack, busy with his work, remained
just outside.
After Harry finished with the books, he turned his attention to the
heirlooms. Using the Observe function of the System, he examined
several items. The System's voice echoed in his mind, providing details of
each:
"Silver Goblet, enchanted to detect poisons. Crafted in the 13th century, a
relic of the first Potter alchemist."
"Enchanted Mirror, capable of showing distant locations. A gift from a
French sorcerer to your great-great-grandfather."
"Magical Compass, points to the nearest source of strong magic. Created
by a renowned wizard cartographer."
Harry was intrigued by each item, but he noticed the absence of the
fabled Invisibility Cloak. Nigel's voice, ever-present in his mind,
confirmed, "The cloak isn't here, Master Harry. Perhaps it's in another
location or with someone else."
Moving on, Harry's gaze fell upon a shelf containing an array of wands,
each representing a piece of the Potter family's heritage. "Nigel, observe
these wands and recommend the most compatible one for me. Check if
any of them have tracking spells."
"Analyzing now," Nigel responded. The System ran through each wand,
and Nigel relayed the findings:
"Wand 1: Oak, 12 inches, dragon heartstring core. Well-suited for
Transfiguration. No tracking spell detected."
"Wand 2: Hawthorn, 11.5 inches, unicorn hair core. Excellent for
defensive spells. No tracking."
"Wand 3: Elm, 13 inches, phoenix feather core. A powerful wand for
charm work. No tracking."
"Wand 4: Walnut, 10 inches, thestral tail hair core. Rare and powerful,
especially in the hands of a true seer. No tracking."
After a moment of contemplation, Nigel suggested, "The Elm, 13 inches,
phoenix feather core seems most intriguing, especially given your
potential for deeper magical insights, Master Harry."
Harry reached for the Elm wand, feeling a surge of energy as he held it. It
was as if the wand recognized its new master. "This feels right," Harry
said, a sense of certainty in his voice.
"Yes, a fine choice indeed," Nigel agreed. "No tracking spells on any of
these wands. They are safe to use."
Harry discretely slid the Elm wand into his inventory, a feature of his
magical System that allowed him to store items without physically
carrying them. He then turned his attention to the three heirlooms he had
observed earlier. With a quick, unnoticeable gesture, he added each to
his inventory. As he did so, System Messages flashed briefly in his mind:
[System Message: Silver Goblet with Poison Detection added to
Inventory]
[System Message: Enchanted Mirror for Distant Viewing added to
Inventory]
[System Message: Magical Compass added to Inventory]
[System Message: Enchanted Chess Set added to Inventory. A gift from a
Spanish wizard to your great-grandfather. The pieces move
autonomously, strategizing against opponents. Ideal for developing
tactical skills.]
Harry marveled at the craftsmanship of the chess set. He could already
imagine playing against the magically intelligent pieces, honing his
strategic thinking.
[System Message: Time-Turner added to Inventory. Acquired by your
ancestor during the experimentation with time magic. Use with extreme
caution; can reverse time for short durations.]
The Time-Turner, delicate and shimmering, fascinated Harry. Nigel's
voice cautioned in his mind, "Remember, Master Harry, tampering with
time can have unforeseen consequences. Best used sparingly, if at all."
[System Message: Invisibility Ring added to Inventory. Crafted by a
master enchantress as a wedding gift. Renders the wearer invisible,
though not infallible to powerful detection spells.]
The ring, simple yet elegant, intrigued Harry. He thought of the tactical
advantage it could provide, especially in situations requiring stealth or
escape.
[System Message: Phoenix Feather Quill added to Inventory. A gift from a
famed Magizoologist. Writes with ink that appears or disappears at the
user's command.]
Harry tested the quill, watching in amazement as the ink vanished and
reappeared on a piece of parchment. "Quite handy for confidential notes,"
Nigel noted.
[System Message: Goblet of Fiery Flames added to Inventory. An ancient
artifact that can conjure violet flames, cold to the touch but capable of
burning through most magical barriers.]
Harry handled the goblet carefully, feeling the latent power within. "A
useful tool for certain... fiery situations," Nigel quipped.
[System Message: Crystal Ball of True Seeing added to Inventory. A
powerful divination tool, said to reveal truths and future events to those
with the gift of sight.]
Though skeptical of divination, Harry couldn't help but be intrigued by
the crystal ball's swirling depths. "A glimpse into the future, perhaps,"
Nigel mused.
[System Message: Potion of Eternal Vigor added to Inventory. A rare
potion that temporarily enhances physical and magical stamina. Brewed
by a renowned potion master.]
Harry considered the potion's potential, especially in demanding
situations requiring extra endurance. Nigel cautioned, "Use it wisely,
Master Harry. Such enhancements come at a price."
[System Message: Book of Ancient Runes added to Inventory. Contains
knowledge of forgotten runes and their applications. Believed to be
authored by a Rune Master.]
The book, its pages filled with arcane symbols, piqued Harry's interest in
the language of magic. "Runes, the building blocks of magic," Nigel
noted.
[System Message: Potion Recipe Book of Legendary Brews added to
Inventory. Contains recipes for potions lost to time, some with untold
powers.]
Harry flipped through the book, his mind racing with the possibilities of
brewing these forgotten potions. "A potion master's dream," Nigel
commented.
[System Message: Enchanted Haven Briefcase added to Inventory.
Originally acquired by an adventurous ancestor of the Potter family,
known for his exploration and collection of magical creatures. The
briefcase, a masterpiece of magical craftsmanship, houses a miniature
world within.]
Harry stumbled upon a small, finger-sized bag, seemingly innocuous but
beautifully crafted. Its exterior resembled a tiny briefcase, intricately
detailed and exuding an aura of ancient magic. Curiosity piqued, Harry
observed the item closely.
[System Message: System Observe activated. Revealing artifact's
secrets...]
The System revealed that this was no ordinary bag. It was an "Enchanted
Haven Briefcase," a magical container with a vast world inside. The
outside, resembling a dense forest, was only a glimpse of the wonders it
contained. Created over a millennium ago, this artifact was a testament
to the Potter family's long history of magical exploration and their
affinity for magical creatures.
[System Message: Artifact Abilities Unlocked]
Expandable World: Utter the password, and the briefcase expands into a
full-sized entrance to a few acres of enchanted land.
Undetectable: The briefcase and its contents are undetectable by most
magical means.
Homing Feature: Once activated, the briefcase will always return to its
master if lost or misplaced.
Self-Sustaining Ecosystem: The enclosed forest thrives independently,
with its own flora and fauna.
Protected Mansion: At the heart of the forest lies a magically guarded
mansion, untouched by time and elements.
The System revealed that the briefcase was originally the property of a
Potter ancestor, known for his adventurous spirit and love for magical
creatures. He had created this enchanted space as a sanctuary and
research area for the magical creatures he encountered in his travels.
Over the centuries, as it passed through generations, its true nature was
forgotten, leading it to be stored away in Gringotts, unrecognized for the
treasure it was.
[System Message: Password for activation - "Potter's Haven."]
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 45: Shopping Spree!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Note 1: I'm not sure if Newt's briefcase is known to others years after, but
there's an incident where his beasts escape from the briefcase in
Hufflepuff Common Room, and they're later found in several locations in
Hogwarts. I've decided to go with it being common knowledge. If anyone
has canon information about it, please let me know.
2- The idea of house elves depending on a bond isn't mentioned in canon,
but it's a sensible way to explain their behavior. For example, when
Winky was freed, she seemed drained, and most house elves are eager to
bond. This also helps avoid delving into the complex issue of the entire
race being enslaved and conditioned to accept a slave mentality, which I
really don't want to address in this novel.
---
Harry, holding the miniature briefcase, felt a surge of excitement. This
was a discovery akin to that of Newt Scamander's famous case but with a
history tied to his own family. The idea of having a self-contained world,
complete with a mansion and a thriving ecosystem, was fascinating.
Nigel, observing Harry's reaction, commented, "A world within a world,
Master Harry. Quite the find, I must say. Imagine the secrets it holds."
Harry was eager to explore this miniature world, to see the forest and the
creatures it might house, and to step into the mansion that stood as a
legacy of his family's past. However, he decided to wait before activating
it, knowing that such exploration required time and preparation.
Harry carefully pocketed the briefcase, planning to return to it when the
time was right. The potential of this artifact was immense, not just as a
resource but as a connection to his family's adventurous and magical
heritage.
As Harry looked at the many other artifacts, he realized the depth and
breadth of his family's legacy. Each item in his inventory was not just a
tool but a piece of history, a testament to the Potter family's role in the
magical world. There were still tens of others, but he would check them
later.
"Quite the collection we have here, Master Harry," Nigel said, his voice
reflecting a hint of awe. "Your family's legacy is indeed rich and varied."
Harry nodded, feeling a sense of pride and responsibility. "This is more
than just wealth," he said. "It's a heritage that I need to honor and
preserve."
Walking out of the vault, Harry couldn't help but feel a mix of
exhilaration and responsibility. The wealth and history of his family were
now more real to him than ever. Turning to Grimbletack, he inquired
about a practical matter. "I heard there's a special pouch that allows me
to withdraw money without needing to come here. Is that true?"
Grimbletack nodded, his expression shifting to one of business-like
efficiency. "Yes, it's known as the Gringotts Withdrawal Pouch. The cost
is 13 Galleons, and it has a monthly withdrawal limit of 50 Galleons."
Harry pondered for a moment, "Is the limit in place to control the flow of
gold in the market?"
The goblin's lips curled into a smirk. "No, Sir Potter. It's merely to ensure
our vaults are not emptied in one fell swoop. The idea of such a loss
would be heart-wrenching for any goblin."
Harry chuckled at the goblin's candid response. "Understood. I'll take one.
And for today, I'll need 1500 Galleons for my shopping."
Grimbletack winced slightly at the amount but nodded. With a wave of
his hand, a small, intricately designed pouch appeared. He handed it to
Harry, who watched as 13 Galleons were automatically deducted from
his vault.
Grimbletack began to explain the features of the pouch. "This is not your
ordinary money bag. It's magically enhanced for your convenience. Anti-
theft and owner-protected, only you, Sir Potter, can open it. Should it
ever be dropped or lost, it will return to your side. It's enchanted with an
expanded space charm, allowing it to hold more than its physical size
would suggest, yet it remains feather-light regardless of its contents. The
bag also has a discreet charm, making it unnoticeable to those around
you, unless you wish it to be seen."
Harry was impressed with the pouch's capabilities. He placed it in his
pocket, and like his other belongings, it vanished into his inventory, a
feature of his magical System that he was becoming increasingly reliant
on.
His next question was about the title deeds and wills he had seen in the
vault.
Grimbletack's expression soured slightly. "You can't use those properties
yet, I'm afraid. You should ask your headmaster for more details."
Harry nodded, having anticipated this. Nigel had previously mentioned
restrictions on his family's assets.
Changing the subject, Grimbletack brought up another matter. "The
Potter family has a house-elf. After your parents' demise, I took the
liberty of keeping her here at Gringotts, so she could feed on the magic of
our kind. House-elves thrive on the magic of their bonded masters."
Harry's interest piqued. "Could I take her to my current residence?"
Grimbletack pondered for a moment and then agreed. "That should be
possible."
Calling out, "Misty!" a house-elf appeared with a soft pop. The elf's eyes
darted from Grimbletack to Harry, widening in recognition and filling
with tears.
"Master Harry!" Misty exclaimed, her voice quivering with emotion. Her
speech was broken, typical of house-elves, but her joy at seeing Harry
was unmistakable.
Harry knelt to be at eye level with her. "Misty, it is nice to meet you. I'd
like to take you with me. Would you be willing to come to my home?"
Misty nodded vigorously, her ears flapping. "Misty would be honored to
serve Master Harry! Misty missed the Potter family so much. Misty
remembers Master Harry in diapers!"
Harry smiled warmly. "Then it's settled. You'll come with me to Privet
Drive."
As they left Gringotts, Harry, Petunia, and Misty headed towards the
shops of Diagon Alley. Petunia looked curiously at Misty, her expression
a mix of surprise and acceptance.
"Misty, this is my Aunt Petunia," Harry introduced. "She's family."
Misty bowed politely. "Misty is pleased to meet Mistress Petunia."
Petunia, still adapting to the magical world, nodded. "Nice to meet you,
Misty."
Petunia looked at Harry, her eyes reflecting a mix of curiosity and pride.
"Where now?" she asked.
Harry smiled, his heart swelling with excitement. "Let's get ingredients
first." He led the way, his step light and eager.
Petunia chuckled, shaking her head affectionately. "You and your
potions."
Their first stop was Slug and Jigger's Apothecary, a haven for any
aspiring potion maker. The shop was filled with the scent of dried herbs
and a myriad of potion ingredients. Harry's eyes darted around, taking in
the shelves stacked with jars and packets.
"Ah, Master Harry," Nigel's voice echoed in his mind, "the paradise of
every potioneer. Do stock up well. You never know when you might need
a Bezoar or a bundle of Valerian roots."
Harry nodded, picking out various herbs, roots, and other essentials. He
filled his basket with Nettle Leaves, Snake Fangs, Porcupine Quills, and
much more. Petunia, though initially overwhelmed by the assortment of
ingredients, soon found herself intrigued, asking questions about their
uses.
Harry meticulously selected extra ingredients for each potion. He knew
well the advantages of his System's inventory – a timeless storage
ensuring his supplies never degraded. Additionally, for the potions where
he had achieved 80% mastery, he planned to use the Virtual Alchemy
Room for auto-creation, intending to sell these superior concoctions.
Petunia, observing Harry's thoroughness, asked, "Is all this really
necessary?"
Harry grinned, "Absolutely. In the world of potions, it's better to have and
not need, than need and not have."
Their next stop was Potage's Cauldron Shop. Harry wasn't just any
Hogwarts student; he sought a cauldron for every purpose. He chose
silver and bronze cauldrons for their unique properties and large ones for
more complex brews. With his new enchanted briefcase, transporting
them would be a breeze.
"Each cauldron has its own specialty, Aunt Petunia. Silver cauldrons are
perfect for potions requiring a delicate touch, while bronze ones are ideal
for more aggressive reactions," Harry explained as he selected his
cauldrons.
Petunia nodded, her eyes reflecting a mix of fascination and pride.
At Flourish and Blotts, Harry's excitement was palpable. However, having
visited this shop a few times before and copied the books to his System's
library, he only purchased the school-required texts. His mental library
was already brimming with hundreds of books, and Hogwarts' vast
library awaited him with even more knowledge to explore.
As Harry picked up the textbooks from the list, Petunia browsed through
the aisles, her eyes wide with wonder at the magical titles.
Harry then turned to his aunt, "Aunty, how about you pick a few books?
You can expand your knowledge about the Magical World."
Petunia, initially taken aback, responded, "Isn't it forbidden?"
Harry shrugged, "I don't think so. As long as you don't go out promoting
it, it's just knowledge."
Petunia's eyes lit up with excitement, and she began to peruse the aisles
with even more enthusiasm than Harry. He watched her with a smile,
pleased to see her taking an interest in his world.
Their next stop was Madam Malkin's Robes for All Occasions. As they
entered, the warm scent of fabric and magic greeted them. Madam
Malkin, a plump, smiling witch, welcomed them.
"Here for Hogwarts robes, dear?" she asked Harry.
"Yes, and I was thinking," Harry glanced at Petunia, "Aunty, why don't
you pick out something for yourself? Some of these clothes have magical
properties like automatic mending and self-cleaning."
Petunia, surprised by the suggestion, was initially hesitant but soon found
herself intrigued by the idea. Madam Malkin enthusiastically showed her
a selection of robes and cloaks that were practical yet stylish.
Petunia tried on a sleek, midnight blue cloak. "This one is charmed to
stay dry in the rain," Madam Malkin explained.
Petunia looked in the mirror, a hint of wonder in her eyes. "It's beautiful,"
she murmured, a smile touching her lips.
Harry looked at his aunt, adorned in the midnight blue cloak, and had to
admit she looked quite striking. The magical garment accentuated her
features, casting a soft glow on her face. Petunia, gazing at her reflection,
seemed transformed, her usual stern demeanor softened by the elegance
of the cloak.
Madam Malkin, observing the positive change, chimed in with a warm
smile. "You look wonderful, dear. Magical clothing has a way of bringing
out one's best."
Petunia, slightly flushed with the compliment, turned to Harry. "What do
you think, Harry?"
Harry grinned. "It suits you perfectly, Aunty. You should get it."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 46: Wand
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Encouraged, Petunia decided to explore more. She tried on various robes
and cloaks, each with its unique charm. Harry, meanwhile, was measured
for his school robes. Madam Malkin expertly maneuvered around him
with her measuring tape, noting down sizes and making occasional
friendly remarks.
Harry suggested Petunia try some everyday magical clothing. "They're
quite practical, Aunty. Some can adjust to your temperature, making
them perfect for any weather."
Petunia, intrigued, tried on a set of robes that changed color based on the
light. She laughed, a rare sound, as the fabric shifted from a deep
emerald to a light seafoam green. "This is remarkable," she said, her eyes
sparkling with a childlike wonder.
As they continued trying on different outfits, Nigel's voice popped in
Harry's head. "I dare say, Master Harry, your aunt seems to be quite taken
with the magical fashion. A stark contrast to her usual skepticism,
wouldn't you agree?"
Harry chuckled silently at Nigel's observation, appreciating the irony.
Madam Malkin then turned to Harry, "And for you, dear? Standard?"
Harry shook his head. He had read enough to know that appearances
mattered, especially in a world as nuanced as the magical one. "I want
them to be special, Madam," he said politely.
Madam Malkin's eyes twinkled with interest. "Ah, looking for something a
bit more unique? We can certainly do that."
Harry explained his requirements. "I'd like the fabric to be lightweight
but durable. Something that can resist stains and damage. Oh, and if it
could adjust to temperatures, that would be excellent."
Madam Malkin nodded, jotting down notes. "We have a wonderful
material for that. Self-cleaning charms are quite standard, but I'll add a
protective enchantment as well. It's handy for those unexpected magical
mishaps."
Petunia listened, her eyes wide with amazement at the sheer possibility
of magical clothing.
"And," Harry added, "could they resize themselves as I grow? I'd like them
to last all through my years at Hogwarts."
"That's very practical," Madam Malkin commended, smiling. "We'll use an
adjustable charm. They'll grow with you and always fit perfectly."
When Madam Malkin announced the price, Petunia's eyes widened in
shock. "Harry, isn't that a bit much?"
Harry chuckled, "It's alright, Aunty. The uniforms can change size to fit,
so I'll be able to use them for all seven years at Hogwarts. It's a
worthwhile investment."
Petunia still seemed unsure, but she nodded, trusting Harry's judgment.
Their next stop was the Magical Menagerie. As they entered, a cacophony
of sounds greeted them — squawks, hisses, and an occasional roar. Harry
was immediately drawn to a corner where a group of magical creatures
huddled together.
"Look at these, Aunty," Harry said, pointing at a small, furry creature
with large eyes. "Nifflers. They're attracted to shiny things."
Petunia leaned in, her expression softening. "They're quite cute, aren't
they?"
Suddenly, Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind. "Appreciate cutness,
Master Harry, but remember, appearances can be deceiving, especially in
the magical world."
Harry suppressed a smile at Nigel's timely reminder and turned his
attention to the other creatures. Harry's attention was drawn to the
various creatures, each more fascinating than the last. Petunia, though
initially hesitant, found herself charmed by the menagerie's inhabitants.
An idea struck Harry. "Aunty, would you like a pet?" he asked, his eyes
twinkling with mischief.
Petunia was taken aback, her voice dropping to a whisper. "Like...
magical?"
Harry chuckled, "Aunty, most of these are regular animals. The only
magic in them is that they are smarter."
Petunia's gaze swept the store. Indeed, aside from a slightly odd-looking
snake, the owls and cats seemed much like their non-magical
counterparts. Then, her eyes landed on an orange cat, lounging with a
disdainful air. As she approached, the cat, named Crookshanks, raised its
gaze to meet hers.
The shopkeeper, noticing Petunia's interest, approached. "That's
Crookshanks. Been here a long time, but no one seems to want him," she
said with a hint of sadness in her voice.
Petunia's heart softened at the sight of the neglected creature. "Is it... um,
too magical?" she inquired cautiously.
The shopkeeper seemed surprised by the question but quickly smiled.
"You're in the Muggle world, aren't you? Don't worry. Crookshanks is half
Kneazle but not magical in any other sense. He's very smart and
independent, can learn things on his own, and has an ability to detect
untrustworthy people. He'd be a great help in your daily life."
Petunia's eyes lit up with interest as she stroked the cat's soft fur. She
looked at Harry, seeking reassurance. "Should I?"
Harry nodded encouragingly. "You should, Aunty."
Petunia smiled, deciding to adopt Crookshanks, who seemed to have
already taken a liking to her. As they prepared to leave the shop, Harry's
gaze fell upon the owls. It was time for him to choose a companion of his
own. But there was a shop just for that.
They next visited Eeylops Owl Emporium, a shop filled with the soft
hooting of owls. Harry was immediately drawn to a beautiful snow owl
with pristine white feathers and piercing amber eyes. The owl turned its
head to regard Harry with a curious gaze.
"This one's a beauty," remarked Nigel in Harry's mind, "A fine choice for a
Hogwarts student, I must say."
Harry smiled inwardly at Nigel's comment, knowing the AI's penchant for
understatement. He approached the snow owl, extending a hand. The owl
hopped onto his arm, a sign of acceptance.
"I'll call you Hedwig," Harry decided, feeling an immediate bond with the
majestic bird.
With Crookshanks and Hedwig now part of their family, Harry and
Petunia moved on to Scribbulus Writing Instruments. The shop was a
paradise for anyone who loved the written word, its shelves filled with
parchment, quills, and bottles of ink in every color imaginable.
Harry selected high-quality parchment and an assortment of quills.
Petunia, curious about the magical writing instruments, picked up a self-
inking quill, marveling at its convenience.
"Imagine how much easier this would make your bookkeeping," Harry
suggested with a grin.
Petunia laughed, admitting that some aspects of the magical world were
indeed quite appealing.
Their final stop was Ollivanders, the renowned wand shop. As they
entered, the musty smell of wood and magic filled the air.
Ollivanders Wand Shop, renowned for its unmatched collection of wands,
was an essential stop for any young wizard embarking on their magical
education. As Harry and Petunia entered, the bell above the door chimed,
echoing in the quiet, narrow shop lined with countless wand boxes. They
initially saw no one, the shop seemingly empty, until a voice suddenly
echoed from behind them.
"Welcome!" Mr. Ollivander appeared as if from nowhere, startling both
Harry and Petunia. His sharp gaze locked onto Harry, recognition
flashing in his eyes. Then, turning to Petunia, he said, "I recognize you
but cannot match you with any wand. How interesting."
Petunia nodded, a hint of nostalgia in her voice. "Hello, Mr. Ollivander.
I'm Petunia Evans. I came here years ago with my sister Lily for her
wand."
Mr. Ollivander's eyes sparkled with recollection. "Ah, yes, that does bring
back memories," he said, his gaze lingering on Petunia for a moment
before turning to Harry. "Now, Mr. Potter, let us find your destined
wand."
Harry, with a curious tilt of his head, asked, "How will we do that?"
Mr. Ollivander smiled enigmatically. "The wand chooses the wizard, Mr.
Potter. That much has always been clear to those of us who have studied
wandlore. These connections are complex. An initial attraction, and then
a mutual quest for experience, the wand learning from the wizard, the
wizard from the wand."
Ollivander then pulled out a measuring tape and asked Harry, "Your main
hand?" Harry extended his right hand. The measuring tape, seemingly
alive, began to measure his hand, arm, fingertip to shoulder, and
fingertip to fingertip.
"Now, let's find the perfect wand for you," said Mr. Ollivander, turning to
his vast collection. He handed Harry a wand, introducing it with a
flourish. "Try this one. Ash wood, 12 inches, dragon heartstring core.
Good for spells of great strength."
Harry took the wand, giving it a wave a vase on a nearby shelf shattered.
Mr. Ollivander promptly took it back, muttering to himself before
selecting another.
"This one is birch, 10 and a half inches, unicorn hair core. Excellent for
charm work." Harry tried it, but upon waving, a gust of wind swept
through the shop, scattering papers everywhere.
Several more wands followed, each introduced by Mr. Ollivander with
details of its make, length, and core. Some wands were unresponsive,
while others produced minor magical mishaps, none feeling quite right in
Harry's hand. He could see Nigel's smirk in his mind's eye, the AI's voice
tinged with amusement at the situation. "Quite the picky wand, or
perhaps, picky wizard, Master Harry."
After several unsuccessful attempts, Mr. Ollivander paused, his expression
contemplative. "Can it really be?" he whispered to himself before
disappearing into the back of the shop. He returned with a wand that
seemed to hum with energy. "11 inches long, made of holly, and
possesses a phoenix feather core."
Harry's eyes widened as he felt a warm sensation upon grasping the
wand. He gave it a wave, and bright red and gold sparks shot out of it,
illuminating the shop. Petunia clapped her hands, delighted at the
display.
"Curious... very curious," murmured Ollivander, peering closely at Harry.
"I remember every wand I've ever sold, Mr. Potter. It's curious that you
should be destined for this wand when its brother gave you that scar."
Harry felt a chill run down his spine at those words, his mind racing with
questions. Nigel, sensing Harry's unease, added, "A twist of fate, Master
Harry. The wand chooses the wizard, and it seems this one has chosen
you for a reason."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 47: Expanding the House!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
After selecting his wand, a sense of fulfillment and anticipation washed
over Harry. With the day's successful foray into the magical world
drawing to a close, he decided to end it with a pleasant meal.
Accompanied by Misty, the Potter family house-elf, Harry and Petunia
ventured into a quaint restaurant that served both magical and non-
magical cuisine.
Misty, with her typical house-elf demeanor, was eager to serve Harry and
Petunia. Her speech, characterized by its broken structure and high-
pitched tone, was endearing to Harry, who had quickly grown fond of
her. "Misty can cook for Master Harry and Mistress Petunia, but Misty
also likes to try new foods," she said, her large eyes glancing around the
restaurant curiously.
Petunia, still adjusting to the magical elements of the world, watched
Misty with a mix of fascination and bemusement. "It's quite alright,
Misty. Let's all enjoy a meal together," she said, her voice softer than
usual.
As they settled at a table, Nigel's voice chimed in Harry's mind, "Dining
with a house-elf and a Muggle in a wizarding restaurant. How very
cosmopolitan of you, Master Harry."
Harry suppressed a chuckle. "It's a new experience for all of us, Nigel," he
replied silently.
The restaurant was a cozy establishment, with a warm ambiance that
blended elements from both magical and non-magical worlds. The menu
was an intriguing mix of dishes, some familiar to Petunia and others
completely foreign.
Harry decided to order a variety of dishes for them to try. "Let's have a
bit of everything. I think it's a great way for Aunty Petunia to get a taste
of the magical world," he suggested.
Petunia, still wide-eyed at the magical displays around her, nodded in
agreement. "Yes, let's do that. It all looks so... interesting."
Misty, meanwhile, was visibly excited to be part of the dining experience.
"Misty will try what Master Harry recommends," she squeaked, her ears
twitching in anticipation.
Their meal turned out to be a delightful array of magical and non-
magical cuisines. From the traditional roast beef that Petunia enjoyed to
the more exotic Fizzing Whizzbees that left them all giggling from the
levitating sensation, the experience was a blend of comfort and wonder.
As they dined, Harry took the opportunity to explain some of the magical
aspects of their meal to Petunia, who listened with rapt attention. "You
see, Aunty, the magical world has its own unique ingredients and cooking
methods, which can lead to some surprising effects," he explained,
gesturing to a dish that emitted a soft glow.
After their fulfilling experience at the restaurant, Harry prepared to
return home with Aunt Petunia and Misty, their new house-elf. Realizing
that Misty had never been to Privet Drive, he instructed her to apparate
there first to get a sense of the location before coming back for them.
Before Misty disappeared with a soft pop, Harry turned to his aunt with a
cautious tone. "Aunty, apparating can be a bit... um, discomforting. It can
make your stomach churn. Be prepared."
Petunia, already apprehensive about the magical modes of transportation,
nodded with a slightly pale face, her anxiety evident. "I'll try my best,
Harry," she said, a nervous tremor in her voice.
While waiting for Misty's return, Harry noticed the curious glances from
other patrons. "Quite the spectacle we are, aren't we?" Nigel commented
dryly in Harry's mind, his words laced with his characteristic humor.
Harry smirked inwardly, replying silently, "Only if they knew who we
were, Nigel."
Misty returned shortly, announcing her presence with a cheerful, "Misty
is back! Misty found Master Harry's house!" Her speech added a layer of
excitement to her words.
Harry smiled reassuringly at Petunia. "Ready, Aunty?"
Taking a deep breath, Petunia nodded, and both she and Harry each took
one of Misty's hands. Misty's eyes sparkled as she prepared to apparate
them.
"Here we go," Misty squeaked, and with a slight twist and a sensation of
being squeezed through a tight tube, they were whisked away. The world
spun around them in a dizzying blur of colors and sensations. Petunia's
grip on Misty tightened, her knuckles turning white.
Harry, experiencing apparition for the first time, felt a peculiar sensation
in his stomach, as if he were on a roller coaster with no sense of up or
down. Nigel's voice echoed in his mind, "Brace yourself, Master Harry. It's
quite the tumble through space and time."
As quickly as it had begun, the sensation ended, and they found
themselves standing in their house. Petunia stumbled slightly, looking a
bit green, but she managed to compose herself quickly. "That was...
something," she said, her voice shaky.
Harry chuckled, feeling a bit queasy himself but exhilarated by the
experience. "It's faster than Muggle transportation, at least."
Misty beamed with pride at successfully bringing them home. "Misty did
good?"
"You did great, Misty," Harry assured her, patting her head gently.
Harry turned to Misty, his tone firm yet kind. "Welcome to your new
home, Misty. While I'm at Hogwarts, you'll stay here with Aunty. You two
take care of each other, okay?"
Misty's large eyes shimmered with excitement. "Misty will take care of
Master Harry's home," she replied, her voice filled with a sense of
purpose.
Harry nodded approvingly and continued, "Now, let's establish some
rules, Misty." The elf's expression turned serious, her ears perking up in
attention.
"Under no circumstances are you allowed to hurt yourself, no matter how
bad you think you did," Harry said, recalling Nigel's advice about house-
elf welfare. He knew their tendency for self-punishment and wanted to
ensure Misty's well-being.
Misty's face contorted in confusion and sadness. "Master Harry!" she
started to protest, but Harry was firm.
"This is an order," he asserted, leaving no room for argument.
Misty's ears drooped, a sign of her acquiescence. "Misty will do as Master
Harry says," she murmured.
Harry then addressed a more delicate topic. "Now, about your clothing—"
he began, but Misty's reaction was immediate and emotional.
"Master Harry wants to free Misty? Misty is a bad elf!" she wailed, tears
forming in her eyes.
Harry quickly interjected, "Stop, Misty. I don't want to free you." The elf
paused, her crying ceasing abruptly. "Really?" she asked, a glimmer of
hope in her voice.
"Really," Harry sighed. "But I want you to dress nicely. Take this gold," he
said, handing her a small pouch, "and go to Madam Malkin. Have her
make clothes for you. Don't worry about the cost. Make sure your
clothing represents me."
Misty, now understanding Harry's intentions, nodded vigorously. "Misty
will do," she said, her tone filled with renewed determination.
"Good," Harry said, feeling relieved. "Lastly, this is a Muggle
neighborhood. No one should see you or your magic. Understand?"
Misty nodded once more, her expression serious. "Misty understands,
Master Harry."
With the rules established, Harry turned his attention to his Aunt
Petunia. "Aunty, Misty will be here while I'm at Hogwarts. She's a great
help and can do many things. Just... try not to be surprised by her
magic."
Petunia, still adjusting to the magical elements in her life, gave a hesitant
nod while feeling a pang of excitement. "I'll try, Harry. It's all still a bit
overwhelming."
Harry smiled reassuringly. "You'll get used to it, Aunty. Misty is very kind
and helpful."
Withdrawing to his room after the eventful day, Harry felt a sense of
contentment. It was here, in the quiet solitude of his new room, that
Harry's thoughts turned to making it more suitable for his needs.
"Misty," he called softly, and with a faint pop, the house-elf appeared, her
eyes wide and eager. "Yes, Master Harry? How can Misty help?"
Harry surveyed the room thoughtfully. It was decent in size, but he
needed more space, especially for his magical experiments and the
Virtual Room. "Misty, see that wall?" He pointed to the adjacent wall,
behind which lay an unused room. "I want you to create a door there.
We're going to expand this room."
Misty's eyes sparkled with understanding. "Misty can do that!" And with a
snap of her fingers, the once solid wall miraculously sprouted a door,
seamlessly integrated as if it had always been there.
Harry peered through the new doorway, nodding in approval. "Now,
Misty, I need you to expand both this room and the one next door. Make
them larger on the inside but keep the house looking the same from the
outside. Oh, and add proper ventilation, please."
"Right away, Master Harry!" Misty said, her voice tinged with excitement.
With a series of deft snaps, the rooms began to reshape themselves. The
walls stretched and shifted, the space expanding in a mesmerizing dance
of magic. The air in the room shifted too, as a new ventilation system
appeared, ensuring fresh air would circulate efficiently.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 48: Potter Haven
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Note: Items are repeated in this chapter, but they aren't counted with
chapter. The Chapter is almost twice long.
--
Harry watched in awe. The rooms now looked twice their original size,
yet from the outside, the house remained unchanged. It was a perfect
example of the ingenious magic house-elves were capable of.
Nigel's voice chimed in Harry's mind, his tone reflective of his usual
deadpan humor. "Expanding rooms without altering the external
architecture? Quite the spatial conundrum you've solved there, Master
Harry. I daresay, Hogwarts could use your ingenuity in their next
renovation."
Harry couldn't help but chuckle at Nigel's comment. "Just making use of
the resources we have, Nigel. Besides, it's nice to have a bit more room to
breathe, don't you think?"
"Indeed, Master Harry. A little breathing room is always welcome,
especially when one's preparing for the unpredictable world of Hogwarts.
You might find the extra space useful for... say, practicing your potion
training?" Nigel suggested, the subtle inflection in his voice hinting at his
ever-present wit.
"Exactly my thought," Harry replied, already envisioning how he would
use the expanded space. "I'll set up one room as a study and practice area.
The other can be a sort of workshop for my potion-making and other
experiments."
"Might I suggest, Master Harry, considering the acoustics of the room for
your potential nocturnal magical endeavors? Wouldn't want to wake dear
Aunt Petunia with any accidental magical outbursts," Nigel added, his
tone laced with a hint of sarcasm.
"Good point, Nigel. Misty, can you add some soundproofing to these
rooms?" Harry asked the house-elf, who nodded enthusiastically.
"Of course, Master Harry. Misty make rooms very quiet," she replied, and
with another series of snaps, the walls were imbued with a subtle charm,
ensuring that no sound would escape the confines of these newly created
spaces.
With the physical modifications complete, Harry's thoughts turned to the
decor. "Misty, let's furnish these rooms. I want a large desk, shelves for
books, and cabinets for potion ingredients and other magical artifacts.
And in the workshop, I'll need a sturdy workbench and plenty of storage."
Misty's eyes widened with delight at the prospect of decorating. "Misty
make it look nice for Master Harry!"
Harry smiled. "I trust your taste, Misty. Just remember, it needs to be
functional for magical work."
As Misty busied herself with the task, Harry considered the new
possibilities these rooms opened up. The study would be his sanctuary for
learning and refining his magical skills, a place where he could delve into
hardback books for a change. The workshop, on the other hand, would be
a haven for practical application, where he could experiment and
innovate, crafting potions and magical items.
"Misty's doing a fine job, isn't she?" Harry commented to Nigel, watching
the house-elf move around with purpose.
"Indeed, Master Harry. Your house-elf possesses a rather commendable
work ethic. One might say she's as diligent in her duties as you are in
your magical pursuits," Nigel observed, his voice tinged with a hint of
respect.
Harry carefully placed the cauldrons he had purchased earlier in his
newly set-up potion room. The room, now spacious and soundproofed,
was perfect for his magical pursuits. As he arranged the cauldrons on the
sturdy workbench, he pondered aloud, "Nigel, do you think I should buy
another set of cauldrons for Hogwarts, or should I bring these along? And
there's the mansion in the suitcase too; I wonder if it has its own potion
room."
Nigel's voice, ever-present in his mind, responded, "An intriguing
dilemma, Master Harry. It might be prudent to have a separate set for
Hogwarts. After all, carrying cauldrons back and forth could become
quite the cumbersome task, and you wouldn't want to risk damaging your
new acquisitions. As for the mansion in the suitcase, it's quite possible it
houses a potion room, given the extent of its enchantments."
Harry nodded in agreement. "Good point. I'll see about getting another
set for Hogwarts then. For now, I want to check out the items I collected
from the Potter vault. There's so much to explore."
Harry, settled in his expanded and newly furnished room, called for
Misty, his loyal house-elf. "Misty, take this money and go to Diagon Alley
first thing in the morning. See Madam Malkin for your clothes and buy
me another set of cauldrons and ingredients, please. Also, furnish the
room as you like." He handed her a pouch of gold, his instructions clear
and concise.
Misty's eyes sparkled with determination as she accepted the task. "Misty
will do her best!" she said, her voice tinged with excitement, before
disappearing with a soft pop.
Left alone, Harry sat on his bed and began examining the items he had
acquired from the Potter vault. One by one, he took them out, activating
the Observe function of his Technology System to learn more about their
properties and histories.
Harry carefully took out the first item from his inventory - the Silver
Goblet with Poison Detection. Its surface gleamed under the dim light of
his room, the runes etched into it pulsating faintly. "Let's start with this
one, Nigel. Observe," Harry said, activating the System's function.
[System Message: Observing Silver Goblet with Poison Detection…
The goblet, an elegantly crafted piece of silverware, was designed to
detect any type of poison. When a poisonous substance was poured into
it, the goblet would change color and emit a soft glow - a practical tool
for ensuring the safety of any drink, especially in treacherous situations.]
"Quite handy for those unexpected dinner invitations in the wizarding
world," Nigel quipped in Harry's mind.
Harry chuckled. "Indeed. Better safe than sorry."
Next, he pulled out the Enchanted Mirror for Distant Viewing. The golden
frame was embedded with magical crystals, and the mirror itself had a
certain depth to it that seemed almost infinite.
[System Message: Observing Enchanted Mirror for Distant Viewing…
The mirror allowed the user to view distant places or people by speaking
their name or location. However, it had its limitations. The viewing was
restricted to places and people the mirror had 'seen' before. Highly secure
locations might be obscured or unviewable.]
"A bit like a magical surveillance camera, only with a historical twist,"
Harry mused.
Nigel's voice followed, "Indeed, Master Harry. Just don't expect it to
reveal the deepest secrets of the Ministry."
Harry then examined the Magical Compass, its dragon-hide cover and
glowing dial a testament to the craftsmanship of its maker.
[System Message: Observing Magical Compass…
The compass pointed not only to magnetic north but also to locations or
objects of magical significance when requested. It could even be attuned
to search for specific magical signatures or anomalies.]
"A navigator's dream," Harry commented, thinking of its potential uses in
his future adventures.
Nigel added, "And a treasure hunter's best friend, I dare say."
The Enchanted Chess Set was next, its ebony and ivory pieces animated
with intelligence. The set adapted to the player's skill level, providing a
challenging and educational experience.
[System Message: Observing Enchanted Chess Set…]
Harry admired the craftsmanship. "This could really sharpen my strategic
thinking."
Nigel's response was quick. "Ah, a battle of wits in miniature form. Quite
the cerebral exercise, Master Harry."
Harry carefully picked up the Time-Turner next, its delicate hourglass
pendant filled with swirling, silvery sand.
[System Message: Observing Time-Turner…
The Time-Turner allowed the wearer to reverse time for short durations,
but it came with a warning - it should be used with extreme caution due
to the potential for causing paradoxes or altering events in unforeseeable
ways.]
"A powerful tool, but one that comes with great responsibility," Harry
reflected.
"Indeed," Nigel agreed. "Tampering with time is a risky business."
The Invisibility Ring was simple in design, yet its function was anything
but. The transparent gemstone on the silver band had the power to
render the wearer invisible, though not perfectly.
[System Message: Observing Invisibility Ring…]
Harry turned the ring over in his hands. "Useful for stealth, but I'll need
to be careful."
"Stealth with style," Nigel noted. "But remember, even the invisible can
sometimes be seen."
The Phoenix Feather Quill was next, vibrant and elegant.
[System Message: Observing Phoenix Feather Quill…]
It wrote with magical ink that could appear or disappear at the user's
command, ideal for confidential notes or keeping a private journal.
"A quill that keeps secrets," Harry said, intrigued by the concept.
"Ah, the writer's clandestine companion," Nigel added.
Harry then examined the Goblet of Fiery Flames.
[System Message: Observing Goblet of Fiery Flames…]
This ancient goblet could conjure violet flames cold to the touch but
capable of burning through most magical barriers and substances.
"A tool for breaking through barriers, both literal and magical," Harry
noted.
Nigel remarked, "A fiery solution to icy problems, perhaps."
The Crystal Ball of True Seeing was set on a stand of intertwining silver
branches, its surface clear and unblemished.
[System Message: Observing Crystal Ball of True Seeing…]
It was said to reveal truths, future events, or hidden things to those with
strong intuitive powers or the gift of sight.
"A glimpse into the unknown," Harry whispered, fascinated by the ball's
depths.
"A seer's enigma," Nigel mused. "But remember, the future is always in
motion."
The Potion of Eternal Vigor shimmered with energy in its vial.
[System Message: Observing Potion of Eternal Vigor…]
It enhanced physical and magical stamina temporarily, but overuse could
lead to exhaustion or adverse magical effects.
"A potion for critical moments," Harry concluded.
"A double-edged elixir," Nigel cautioned. "Use it wisely."
Harry then opened the Book of Ancient Runes, its dragonhide cover worn
but resilient.
[System Message: Observing Book of Ancient Runes…]
It contained extensive knowledge of ancient runes, their applications, and
magical properties.
"A treasure trove of forgotten knowledge," Harry said, eager to delve into
its pages.
"Runes hold the keys to many doors," Nigel observed.
The Potion Recipe Book of Legendary Brews had an ethereal quality to its
pages.
[System Message: Observing Potion Recipe Book of Legendary Brews…]
It contained detailed recipes for potions lost to time, each with powerful
and rare effects.
"A book of lost arts," Harry said, intrigued by the possibilities.
"And a potioneer's dream," Nigel added.
Finally, Harry examined the Dagger of Serpent's Fang. Its blade, infused
with basilisk venom, was highly effective against dark creatures and
capable of penetrating magical barriers.
[System Message: Observing Dagger of Serpent's Fang…]
"This could be a valuable tool in defense against dark arts," Harry noted.
"Indeed, Master Harry. A potent weapon, both in symbolism and utility,"
Nigel concurred.
As Harry finished examining the artifacts, he felt a profound connection
to his family's history. Each item, a piece of history, a testament to the
Potter family's role in the magical world. He felt a sense of pride and
responsibility, knowing that he was now a custodian of these treasures.
"Quite the collection we have here, Master Harry," Nigel said, his voice
reflecting a hint of awe.
Harry then pulled out the last, but arguably the most important item
from his collection, the "Enchanted Haven Briefcase." At first glance, the
briefcase appeared as a miniature, palm-sized piece, exquisitely crafted
with intricate details that hinted at its ancient origin. Its exterior, made
of rich, dark wood and adorned with subtle, shimmering runes, exuded a
sense of timelessness and concealed power. The briefcase's clasps, forged
from an unknown but radiant metal, seemed to beckon Harry to discover
its secrets.
With a sense of anticipation, Harry uttered the password, "Potter's
Haven." The briefcase responded immediately, expanding rapidly until it
was the size of a full-sized door. Harry stepped forward, opening it to
reveal a world within that defied all expectations.
The first thing that struck him was the sheer size of the interior space. It
was as if he had stepped into another realm entirely. The entrance led to
a grand hall, its ceiling enchanted to mirror the sky outside, giving the
illusion of being in an open courtyard. The floors were adorned with
elegant, mosaic tiles that gleamed under the enchanted light, and the
walls were lined with portraits of past Potters, their eyes following Harry
with curiosity.
As Harry walked through the mansion, he found himself in awe of its
architectural beauty. The library was his first stop. Towering shelves
filled with ancient tomes and scrolls stretched up to the high ceiling, with
magical ladders gliding silently along the rows of books. Some of the
books were so old that Harry wondered if they contained knowledge long
forgotten by the modern wizarding world.
Next was the potion lab. It was a potion master's dream, equipped with
everything Harry could possibly need. Rare ingredients, some of which
Harry had only read about, were stored in magically preserved
containers. The brewing stations were advanced, with cauldrons that
seemed to adjust their temperature automatically.
The dining hall was no less impressive. An enchanted table capable of
serving a variety of dishes sat in the center, surrounded by chairs that
adjusted to the sitter's size. The walls were adorned with tapestries
depicting historical events from the wizarding world, each moving as if
alive.
The bedrooms were numerous, each uniquely decorated and enchanted
for comfort. Harry peeked into one and found that the room had already
adjusted to his preferences, the bed looking particularly inviting after his
long day.
The gardens surrounding the mansion were a haven of tranquility.
Magical plants and flowers bloomed in vibrant colors, their fragrances
filling the air. Some plants moved gently, as if dancing to a silent tune,
while others seemed to watch Harry curiously as he passed by.
The observatory was a testament to the Potter family's interest in the
broader universe. Telescopes of all sizes were pointed at the sky,
enchanted for viewing distant galaxies and magical phenomena. Harry
made a mental note to spend some nights exploring the stars. He was
doubtful of how he could observe stars in this artificial sky, but observe
prompted him that it allowed him to see through the briefcase and see
the real celestial bodies.
Perhaps the most intriguing was the dueling room. It was a large, open
space with magically reinforced walls. Harry could already envision
practicing spells and dueling tactics here without any risk of damaging
the mansion.
Hidden chambers and secret passages were scattered throughout the
mansion, each holding artifacts and treasures from different eras. Harry
felt like he had just scratched the surface of what this magical haven had
to offer.
The briefcase's special features were not just limited to its physical
spaces. The magical protection around the mansion and forest was
palpable, ensuring absolute privacy and safety. The adaptive architecture
allowed the mansion to change according to Harry's needs, and the
temporal stability meant he could keep his ingredients here without
worrying about them going bad. The potion room, frozen in time,
ensured that no ingredient ever went bad, a feature that Harry found
particularly useful.
As Harry explored each room, he couldn't help but feel a deep connection
to his family's legacy. This briefcase was not just a collection of rooms
and artifacts; it was a living history of the Potter family, a testament to
their role in the magical world. He felt a mix of pride and responsibility,
knowing he was now the custodian of such an invaluable heritage.
Nigel's added as he explored the mansion "Master Harry, this briefcase is
a treasure trove of possibilities. Think of the knowledge and secrets it
holds, just waiting to be uncovered," Nigel remarked.
Harry nodded, "It's incredible, Nigel. It's not just a place for me to learn
and grow but also a sanctuary where I can find peace and rejuvenate."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 49: The Past
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry stepped out of the mansion and into the forest, a part of the
magical world contained within the Enchanted Haven Briefcase. He
paused, taking in the symphony of sounds around him. Birds chirped
melodically, leaves rustled gently in the wind, and in the distance, he
could hear the soft gurgle of a stream. "Thousands of years," he
whispered to himself, "I wonder what kind of creatures live here."
As he ventured deeper, the forest revealed its secrets. Trees of ancient
lineage towered above, their branches woven into a natural cathedral.
Sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the
forest floor. Every step Harry took seemed to awaken the forest, with
small creatures peeking out from their hiding spots to observe this new
visitor.
"Quite the ecosystem you have here, Master Harry," Nigel's voice echoed
in Harry's mind. "A veritable sanctuary for magical creatures, no doubt.
Just be mindful, some of them might not be as welcoming as others."
Harry chuckled softly. "I'll keep that in mind, Nigel." His steps were
cautious yet filled with curiosity as he explored the diverse flora and
fauna. Some of the plants reacted to his presence, their leaves turning
towards him as if sensing his magical aura.
As he walked, Harry noticed a clearing ahead. In the center stood a
magnificent tree, its bark shimmering with a silvery glow. Around it, a
variety of magical creatures gathered, as if paying homage to this ancient
sentinel of the forest.
"A gathering of the magical kind, it seems," Nigel observed. "That tree
appears to be a focal point of magical energy. Quite intriguing."
Approaching the tree, Harry could feel a surge of magical energy
emanating from it. The creatures around him seemed to regard him with
curiosity rather than fear. A small, dragon-like creature with iridescent
scales approached him, its eyes gleaming with intelligence. Harry
extended his hand, allowing it to sniff him. To his surprise, the creature
nuzzled against his palm, a gesture of acceptance.
"Seems you've made a friend, Master Harry," Nigel remarked. "These
creatures are quite adept at sensing one's intent. You must exude a
trustworthy aura."
Harry smiled, gently stroking the creature. "I guess I do," he said. "This
place is incredible. It's like stepping into a different world."
Continuing his exploration, Harry came across a serene pond. Its crystal-
clear water mirrored the sky above, and magical fish darted beneath its
surface. The tranquility of the scene was almost tangible, and Harry took
a moment to sit by the water's edge, letting the peacefulness of the
environment wash over him.
"An ideal spot for reflection, both literal and metaphorical," Nigel noted.
"One could spend hours here, contemplating the mysteries of the magical
world."
As the sun began to set, casting a golden hue over the forest, Harry
decided to return to the mansion. The briefcase's world had so much to
offer, and he knew he would be spending many more hours exploring
and learning from it.
Back in the mansion, Harry found himself in the library once again. The
shelves were lined with books that held the knowledge of ages, and he
felt a surge of excitement at the prospect of delving into them. His fingers
traced the spines of the books, each title promising new insights and
discoveries.
"This library is a treasure trove of knowledge, Master Harry," Nigel said.
"The histories and secrets contained within these books could provide
invaluable insights for your magical education."
Harry nodded, pulling out a tome titled "The Lore of Ancient Magical
Creatures." As he flipped through the pages, his eyes widened in wonder
at the illustrations and descriptions of creatures he had never heard of.
"An excellent choice," Nigel commented. "Understanding the magical
creatures of the past might shed light on those you encounter in the
present."
Harry spent the next hour immersed in the book, his mind absorbing the
information like a sponge. He made mental notes of creatures he hoped
to encounter and study in the future.
As he closed the book, Harry felt a sense of fulfillment. The briefcase had
opened up a world of possibilities, and he was eager to explore each one.
He stood up, stretching his arms above his head.
"Time to head back to the real world," he said, a hint of reluctance in his
voice.
"Indeed, Master Harry," Nigel replied. "But remember, this world within a
world will always be here, waiting for your return."
With that, Harry stepped out of the mansion, shrinking the briefcase back
to its original size. He placed it safely in his pocket, a small reminder of
the vast world that lay within.
Harry finally took out his new wand, which he had acquired from
Ollivander's. It was a unique piece, and he felt an immediate connection
to it. As he held the wand, he activated the Observe function of his
Technology System.
[System Message: Observing Wand…]
The wand was made of holly, a wood known for its protective properties.
It measured eleven inches, a comfortable length for precise spellcasting.
The core contained a phoenix feather, a rare and powerful ingredient that
resonated with Harry's magical potential. This combination made the
wand particularly effective for spells requiring great emotional strength
and moral fortitude. It was also excellent for defensive magic, a trait
Harry found very appealing given his growing interest in the Dark Arts
defense.
"What did Mr. Ollivander mean, Nigel? About this being brother to one
who gave me the scar," Harry inquired, his brow furrowed in confusion.
Nigel sighed in Harry's mind, a sound that carried a weight of solemnity.
"I wanted you to learn this later, but it seems the time has come, I
suppose."
Harry braced himself for what he suspected would be a significant
revelation.
"Master Harry, the wand that inflicted the curse upon you as a baby
belonged to Voldemort," Nigel began. "Voldemort is a dark wizard of
immense power and malevolence. He rose to power with a singular,
obsessive goal – to purify the wizarding world and establish his reign
over both magical and non-magical folks."
Harry listened intently, a sense of dread building within him.
"Your parents, Lily and James Potter, were members of the Order of the
Phoenix, an organization opposing Voldemort. They fought valiantly
against him and his followers, the Death Eaters. Unfortunately,
Voldemort targeted your family, believing a prophecy that spoke of a
child with the power to defeat him. That child was you, Master Harry."
Harry's hand trembled slightly as he processed this information.
"On that fateful night, Voldemort came to your home in Godric's Hollow.
He murdered your parents but, when he tried to kill you, something
extraordinary happened. The curse rebounded upon him, leaving you
with just a scar. Voldemort was vanquished, at least temporarily, his
power broken. This event made you famous in the wizarding world,
Master Harry. You became known as 'The Boy Who Lived.'"
Harry was silent, the magnitude of Nigel's words sinking in.
"As for the wand," Nigel continued, "it's curious how these things turn
out. The phoenix whose feather resides in your wand gave another
feather, just one other – the one in Voldemort's wand. They are, in a
sense, brothers. It's a connection that is rare and, frankly, quite ominous."
Harry looked at the wand, his feelings a complex tapestry of fear,
curiosity, and a newfound sense of responsibility.
"Now, about your scar," Nigel spoke gently. "It's not just a mark, Harry.
It's a symbol of your survival, a testament to your strength. However, it
also draws attention, some of which could be dangerous. That's why I
advised you to hide it. There are those who might seek to harm you or
exploit your fame for their ends."
Harry nodded, understanding the wisdom in Nigel's advice.
"The path ahead is fraught with challenges, Master Harry. But remember,
you have strengths that few possess – your innate magical talent, your
ability to love, and your courage. These will be your greatest weapons
against the darkness that lies ahead."
Harry felt a sense of determination settle within him. "Thank you, Nigel. I
know it won't be easy, but I'm ready to face whatever comes. I won't let
my parents' sacrifices be in vain."
"Very well said, Master Harry," Nigel replied, his tone carrying a hint of
pride. "And remember, you're not alone. I'm here to guide you, provide
information, and perhaps a bit of dry wit to lighten the darker moments."
Harry couldn't help but smile, despite the heavy conversation. Nigel's
presence was indeed a comfort, a beacon of guidance in the uncharted
waters of his destiny.
Harry then pondered the unsettling truth that Voldemort, the dark wizard
responsible for his parents' deaths and his own near-fatal encounter as a
baby, might still be alive. This revelation, coupled with the connection of
their wands, added a new layer of complexity to his already
extraordinary life.
"I have a feeling the other competitor to the Slytherin and Peverell Vaults
is Voldemort, right? Then is he not dead?" Harry inquired, his voice laced
with a mix of curiosity and apprehension.
Nigel, ever the repository of knowledge and wisdom, responded
thoughtfully, "It is believed Voldemort is still alive. How, I don't know. If
you like, I can use System Points to search for answers, but it will require
more than you currently have to even begin scratching the surface."
Harry nodded in understanding. The enigma of Voldemort's survival was
a puzzle for another day. "Time will tell," he murmured, more to himself
than to Nigel.
"It is late, time to sleep, Master Harry," Nigel suggested, his voice
carrying the subtle undertone of concern that had become familiar to
Harry.
"Good night, Nigel," Harry replied, feeling the weight of the day's
revelations.
"Goodnight, Master Harry," Nigel responded, his presence in Harry's mind
a constant reminder of the extraordinary path that lay ahead.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 50: Phoenix Feather Quill
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The next morning, Harry woke up feeling a bit restless. His dreams had
been anything but peaceful, filled with shadowy figures and echoing
whispers. Shaking off the tiredness after freshening up, he reached for his
Phoenix Feather Quill, his mind already buzzing with curiosity about its
unique abilities.
The quill, with its vibrant, shimmering feather, seemed to pulse gently
with magical energy. Harry was eager to test its capabilities. He took out
a piece of parchment, his fingers lightly gripping the quill. With a
thought, he wrote his name, watching in fascination as the ink turned
invisible upon his command. Intrigued, Harry took another parchment
and repeated the process, this time willing one name to remain visible
while the other vanished.
Harry held the parchments up, examining them closely. The ink obeyed
his will perfectly, one name clearly visible while the other had
disappeared as if it had never been written. "Incredible," he murmured,
the corners of his mouth turning up in a smile.
An idea struck him, and he began to write a note to his Aunt Petunia.
"Good morning, Aunty. How was your sleep? I hope you had an amazing
sleep." As he penned the next part, he focused intently, wanting the
words to be visible only to him, "I love you." The words were a simple
expression of the newfound bond they shared, a bond that had grown
stronger in the absence of Vernon and Dudley.
Harry folded the paper neatly, his mind contemplating the quill's
potential. He could use it for secure communication, to keep his private
thoughts, or even as a tool in his magical training. The possibilities were
endless.
Descending the stairs to the kitchen, Harry found Aunt Petunia preparing
breakfast. The aroma of freshly cooked food filled the air, a pleasant
change from the days of neglect and indifference.
"Good morning, Aunty," Harry greeted cheerfully, handing her the note.
He watched closely as she unfolded it, his eyes on the ink, wondering if it
would obey his will and vanish from her sight.
Petunia's eyes skimmed the note, a smile forming as she read the visible
part. However, her expression didn't change as she passed over the
invisible message. The ink had indeed obeyed Harry's command,
remaining unseen to her.
"Morning, Harry. I slept well, thank you. And you?" Petunia asked, her
tone warmer than Harry had ever heard before.
She wasn't surprised by the note; she assumed Harry was trying to write
with quills now that he was going to Hogwarts. She remembered Lily
doing the same when she first got her quill. A fond memory blossomed
on her face with a smile, followed by a somber, wry expression. She
wished she had spent more time with her sister and not gotten lost in
jealousy. She sighed and patted Harry's head. "Your handwriting is
beautiful, although you are new to quills." Harry smiled, "Thank you,
Aunty," and then walked back to his room. Petunia's misunderstanding of
the situation wasn't something he was about to correct.
Harry sat at his desk, a sense of purpose in his gaze. He held the Phoenix
Feather Quill in his hand, its vibrant feather flickering with an almost
ethereal light. "Now the next part," he murmured to himself. A plan was
taking shape in his mind, a way to test the unique capabilities of the quill
further.
"Reveal yourself only when Misty holds you," Harry wrote, his
handwriting flowing gracefully on the parchment. He watched with a mix
of curiosity and anticipation as the words vanished from sight. A smile
tugged at the corners of his lips as he willed the text to reappear, and it
obediently did so. "Hmm, am I like a cheat?" he pondered aloud, his tone
playful yet thoughtful.
"Might be, Master Harry," Nigel chimed in, his voice a gentle echo in
Harry's mind.
Harry nodded, his thoughts racing with possibilities. He then wrote
again, refining his command: "Reveal yourself only when Misty holds
you, not even to me." The words once again disappeared, a testament to
the quill's enchanting properties. Yet, when he willed them to appear,
they did so, much to his surprise. "How strange," he mused, his brow
furrowing slightly.
Intrigued by this unexpected result, Harry leaned back in his chair, his
mind buzzing with questions. "Is it the quill's magic, or is there
something more at play here?" he wondered aloud.
Nigel offered a possible explanation. "Perhaps it's a matter of intent,
Master Harry. The quill might be responding to your current desires
rather than while you were writing."
Harry nodded, considering Nigel's insight. The Phoenix Feather Quill's
ability to discern and obey nuanced commands intrigued him. It was a
tool not just of writing but of sophisticated magical control. His next test
was to determine if the quill could distinguish between commands given
under duress and those given freely.
He focused on the parchment again. "Only reveal yourself when Misty
holds you," he wrote, ensuring his intent was clear. As expected, the text
vanished. Harry then closed his eyes, trying to simulate a scenario where
he was under someone else's control. "Reveal yourself only to Misty," he
thought intensely, channeling his will into the quill. When he opened his
eyes and uttered, "Show yourself!" the words remained hidden. A sense of
satisfaction washed over him. The quill had indeed responded to his
genuine intent, not just the spoken command.
"That is good," Harry murmured, "but my objective was to see if, under
control, I could still protect these messages." He admired the quill's
responsiveness to his deeper intentions, a feature that could prove
invaluable.
Nigel's voice echoed in his mind, "That is a clever way of using the Quill,
Master Harry. However, it requires further testing. We don't yet know if
the quill can differentiate between controlled commands and those given
freely."
Harry nodded in agreement. The nuances of the quill's magic were still a
mystery, one that he was eager to unravel. He then wrote another
command, "Only reveal yourself when I leave this room." As the words
disappeared from the parchment, Harry stood up, his gaze fixed on the
paper. He walked out of the room, observing the parchment intently. To
his amazement, as he crossed the threshold, the text reappeared,
confirming that the quill could respond to conditions related to physical
location.
Intrigued by this discovery, Harry returned to his room, his mind abuzz
with possibilities. The Phoenix Feather Quill was more than just a writing
instrument; it was a powerful magical tool, one that could aid him in
ways he hadn't yet fully comprehended.
As Harry sat back down, he contemplated his next steps. The quill's
ability to hide and reveal information based on specific conditions
opened up a realm of strategic uses, especially considering the secretive
nature of his magical journey.
Harry then walked to the corner of the room, where Hedwig was perched
gracefully. From the moment they had met, Harry had a profound respect
for Hedwig's majestic nature. Refusing to cage her, he had let her free,
trusting in her intelligence and loyalty. Hedwig, in turn, had shown
remarkable understanding and had not caused any trouble.
As he gently stroked Hedwig, Harry inquired, "Can you take my letter to
Hogwarts?" The owl puffed her chest proudly, a gesture that spoke
volumes of her readiness.
"Nigel, how do owls know where to go?" Harry asked, a hint of curiosity
in his voice.
In his mind, Nigel's voice echoed, "Magical owls follow intent and traces
of magic in the air. But their abilities have limits. If a person wishes not
to be found, these owls cannot locate them. It's a fascinating proof of the
power of intent in our world."
Harry nodded thoughtfully. "That makes sense. Otherwise, people could
easily track down criminals or others who wish to remain hidden by
sending owls."
"Indeed, Master Harry," Nigel responded. "It's also the reason you were
shielded from the deluge of fan letters after your famous survival."
Harry grimaced at the thought. "That's a relief," he muttered.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 51: Let's Create More
Potions!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
He extended his arm, and Hedwig gracefully hopped onto it. With his
feathered companion beside him, Harry returned to his desk and took out
a piece of parchment. He was about to write a formal acceptance letter to
Hogwarts. He dipped his Phoenix Feather Quill in the ink and began to
write, speaking the words as he did:
"Dear Professor McGonagall,
I hope this letter finds you in good health. I am writing to formally
accept my place at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. It is
with great anticipation and excitement that I look forward to joining the
school and embarking on this magical journey.
I am particularly eager to delve into the vast realms of magical
knowledge and skills that Hogwarts is renowned for. As I prepare for this
new chapter in my life, I wish to express my sincere gratitude for the
opportunity to study at such a prestigious institution.
Furthermore, I would like to inquire about the necessary preparations
and arrangements required before the term begins. Any guidance or
information you could provide would be most appreciated.
Thank you once again for this incredible opportunity. I await further
instructions and look forward to meeting you and the rest of the
Hogwarts faculty.
Yours sincerely,
Harry James Potter
Heir of Potter Family"
Harry then called, "Misty." The house-elf appeared with a soft pop, her
eyes gleaming with loyalty and affection. "What does Master Harry need?
Misty will do immediately," she said, her voice tinged with eagerness.
"Good morning, Misty. How did you sleep?" Harry inquired, his tone
warm and caring.
Misty's eyes brimmed with tears of happiness. "It was very nice. Feeling
Potter Magic once again felt so warm. Misty is glad," she replied, her
voice quivering with emotion.
Harry smiled gently and patted her head in a comforting gesture. "Good.
Can you get some snacks for Hedwig, please? She has a long distance to
travel. Pack some light snacks for her to consume on the way as well," he
instructed, thinking of the welfare of his loyal owl.
Misty nodded enthusiastically. "Misty will do right now!" she exclaimed
before disappearing with another pop.
Harry's gaze then fell upon the letter he had just written. He focused his
mind, channeling his intent through the Phoenix Feather Quill. "Appear
when Hedwig reaches Hogwarts. After that, don't vanish. Let everyone
read it," he commanded softly. The ink on the parchment obeyed,
vanishing from sight.
A moment later, Misty reappeared, holding a small package and a plate
of snacks for Hedwig. The house-elf's efficiency and dedication were
remarkable, and Harry couldn't help but feel a deep sense of gratitude for
her presence in his life.
Harry carefully rolled up the now-blank parchment and secured it to
Hedwig's leg. The owl ruffled her feathers, a sign of readiness for the task
ahead. Harry then handed the package of snacks to Hedwig, ensuring she
was well-provided for her journey.
As Hedwig took off, soaring gracefully into the sky, Harry watched her
disappear into the distance. He felt a sense of accomplishment, knowing
his letter would safely reach its destination and convey his intentions
clearly to Professor McGonagall.
Harry walked down to have breakfast with Aunt Petunia and Misty. After
breakfast, Harry retreated to his room to practice his magical skills.
Entering the Virtual Potion Creation Room, Harry focused on improving
his potion mastery, a crucial skill for his upcoming year at Hogwarts.
"The Cure for Boils potion is at 80% mastery, Master Harry," Nigel's voice
echoed in his mind. "Shall we work on that, or would you like to focus on
the other potions first?"
Harry pondered for a moment. "Let's go through the list of first-year
potions and my current mastery levels, Nigel."
The Technology System's screen displayed before Harry's eyes, showing a
list of potions:
Cure for Boils: 80% Mastery
Forgetfulness Potion: 45% Mastery
Herbicide Potion: 50% Mastery
Wiggenweld Potion: 35% Mastery
Antidote to Common Poisons: 40% Mastery
Pompion Potion: 30% Mastery
Strength Potion: 55% Mastery
Hair-Raising Potion: 25% Mastery
Harry studied the list, his eyes narrowing in concentration. "Let's work on
the Forgetfulness Potion first. I need to bring that up to at least 70%."
The Virtual Room adjusted to his choice, setting up the required
ingredients and equipment. Harry methodically worked through the
potion-making process, Nigel's voice providing tips and insights.
Harry first mentally checked the ingredients required for the
Forgetfulness Potion. "Two drops of Lethe River Water, two Valerian
sprigs, two measures of Memorybane Root, four mistletoe berries," he
recited to himself. Looking at the virtual ingredients arrayed before him,
he turned to Nigel. "Which recipe did I use last time to achieve 45%
mastery, Nigel?" he asked, eager to improve his technique.
"Ah, Master Harry, if memory serves right, you used a rather traditional
approach," Nigel replied. "However, there's always room for innovation.
Shall we experiment with different conditions today?"
Harry nodded. "Let's start with the preparation of ingredients. I'm
thinking of altering the grinding coarseness of the Memorybane Root."
"An astute observation," Nigel commented. "Different grinding techniques
can indeed alter the potency of the root."
Harry began by grinding the Memorybane Root to a finer consistency
than he had previously. He then carefully measured out the other
ingredients, pondering the order in which he should add them.
"Perhaps reversing the order of the Valerian sprigs and the mistletoe
berries might yield a different result," Harry mused aloud. "And what
about the water temperature, Nigel? Would altering it affect the potion's
efficacy?"
"A valid hypothesis, Master Harry," Nigel responded. "The temperature of
the water can indeed affect the brewing process. A slightly warmer
temperature might enhance the dissolution of the ingredients."
Taking Nigel's advice, Harry adjusted the temperature of the Lethe River
Water before adding it to his cauldron. He watched closely as the water's
temperature rose slightly, creating a gentle steam.
Next, Harry focused on his stirring technique. "Last time, I stirred in a
clockwise motion. What if I try a counterclockwise pattern this time?"
"Experimentation is the key to mastery," Nigel encouraged. "Alter the
stirring pattern and observe the potion's response."
As Harry stirred counterclockwise, he noticed a subtle change in the
potion's color and viscosity. It seemed to be reacting positively to his new
method.
"Now, about the age of the ingredients," Harry said, looking at the virtual
shelves. "I wonder if using fresher Valerian sprigs would make a
difference."
"Indeed, the freshness of ingredients can significantly impact the quality
of the potion," Nigel agreed. "Try the fresher sprigs and see how the
potion responds."
Harry replaced the Valerian sprigs with fresher ones and added them to
the cauldron. He watched as the potion bubbled gently, its color
deepening to a rich shade.
As he continued his experimentation, varying the ingredient preparation,
order of addition, water temperature, and stirring technique, Harry was
deeply immersed in the process. The Virtual Room provided him with a
perfect environment to test and learn without the constraints of the
physical world.
After several attempts and adjustments, Harry finally brewed a batch of
the Forgetfulness Potion that seemed superior to his previous attempts.
The potion's aroma was more potent, and its color was a vibrant shade of
blue.
"Let's analyze this batch, Nigel. What's the mastery level now?" Harry
asked, eager to see the results of his efforts.
Nigel's voice was filled with anticipation. "Analyzing now, Master Harry.
And... congratulations! You've achieved 52% mastery of the Forgetfulness
Potion. A remarkable improvement!"
Harry shook his head in mild frustration. "Not good enough," he
murmured, his gaze sweeping across the vast expanse of the Virtual
Potion Crafting Room. "I need to push further, experiment more broadly."
With a determined nod, Harry set about transforming the virtual space.
"Create 200 cauldrons in a 2 square formation, each square consisting of
100 cauldrons," he instructed. The room responded instantly, rows upon
rows of cauldrons appearing in a neatly organized grid. The sight was
impressive, a testament to the power of the Technology System and
Harry's growing command over it.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 52: Hello Number 1!
Number 2!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
A quick note: This is not another Potion Arc but a small introduction to a
new feature. So when Harry uses it in the future, you will know it has a
foundation. As I mentioned before, I wanted to create a strong base
before we take off, so future chapters will be more solid. Chapter 54 is
boarding the train, and I thank everyone for their support! Please trust
the process!
--
As he contemplated his next move, he muttered, "I feel like my mental
power allows me to do this now.", a second Harry materialized beside
him. This was a new capability he had developed through his
Occlumency training, allowing him to divide his consciousness. In real
life, this skill enabled him to process multiple thoughts simultaneously,
albeit at the cost of efficiency. However, in the Virtual Room, it
manifested as creating clones with his own consciousness.
"Hello, Harry 1," the clone greeted.
Harry turned to his duplicate, a slight smile playing on his lips. "Hello,
James," he replied, deciding on the spot to name this aspect of his mind
after his middle name. "Let's coordinate our experiments. What aspects
will you focus on?"
James, or Harry 2, nodded in agreement. "I'll experiment with ingredient
preparation variations and water temperature adjustments. You could
focus on the order of addition and the age of the ingredients."
"Sounds like a plan," Harry said, already moving towards the first set of
cauldrons.
The two Harrys, now differentiated as Harry and James, worked in
tandem, each embarking on a series of meticulous experiments. Harry
started by altering the sequence in which he added the ingredients,
observing the subtle changes in the potion's color and consistency. He
experimented with adding the Memorybane Root before the Valerian
sprigs, then reversing the order, each time noting the effects on the
potion's potency.
Meanwhile, James focused on grinding the Memorybane Root to various
levels of coarseness and altering the water's temperature. He discovered
that a slightly warmer temperature enhanced the dissolution of the root,
resulting in a more potent potion.
Harry then turned his attention to the age of the ingredients. He tried
brewing with freshly harvested Valerian sprigs, comparing the results
with those using older, dried sprigs. The difference was notable; the
fresher ingredients yielded a potion with a more vibrant hue and a
stronger aroma.
As the hours passed, the two worked tirelessly, their efforts synchronized
yet distinct. The Virtual Room was a hive of activity, with cauldrons
bubbling and steaming as the Harrys moved between them, adding,
stirring, and observing.
At one point, Harry paused, watching the simmering potion before him.
"What if we combine our findings, James? Merge the best of both our
experiments into one ultimate brew?"
James looked up from his cauldron, his expression thoughtful. "An
excellent idea. Let's compile our most successful techniques and see what
we can create."
Together, they selected a single cauldron, combining their collective
knowledge. They used the finest ground Memorybane Root, added at the
optimal temperature, with the freshest Valerian sprigs and precisely
measured mistletoe berries. The stirring pattern was a complex
combination of clockwise and counterclockwise motions, designed to
maximize the potion's magical infusion.
As the potion neared completion, Harry and James watched with bated
breath. The liquid within the cauldron shimmered with a deep,
mesmerizing blue, and the aroma that wafted from it was both soothing
and invigorating.
Although the task sounded simple, the challenge Harry and his clone
James faced was anything but. In front of them lay two hundred
cauldrons, each representing an opportunity to test slight variations in
the potion-making process. For hours, the two experimented, each
cauldron a testbed for a unique combination of ingredients, sequences,
and techniques. They worked meticulously, exploring at least five
hundred variations in their quest to master the Forgetfulness Potion.
Both Harry and his mental duplicate were deeply immersed in their
methodical experimentation with the Forgetfulness Potion. Their task was
to test each ingredient – Lethe River Water, Valerian sprigs, Memorybane
Root, and mistletoe berries – in various states: ground, diced, whole,
liquefied, and so on. This comprehensive approach was essential to
scientifically determine the optimal combination for the potion.
As Harry picked up the two measures of Memorybane Root, he
meticulously prepared them in different ways. He ground some into a
fine powder to release their essence more fully, diced others into small,
uniform pieces to test how they diffused their properties, and left some
whole to observe the effects of their intact form. He also experimented
with liquefying a portion to see if this state would create a more
homogeneous mixture with other ingredients.
Simultaneously, James was handling the Valerian sprigs with the same
level of attention. He ground some sprigs to a fine consistency, believing
this might release their inherent magical properties more effectively.
Other sprigs were sliced thinly to maximize their surface area, while
some were left whole to maintain their natural state. He even tried
crushing them to observe any potential enhancement in their potency.
The Lethe River Water, crucial for its memory-affecting properties, was
not exempt from their rigorous testing. Harry experimented with various
temperatures – from slightly above room temperature to near boiling – to
see how this affected the potion's efficacy. He also tried using distilled
water, aiming for maximum purity, and water in which other magical
herbs had been steeped, to see if this infusion would add another layer of
complexity to the potion.
Mistletoe berries, the final ingredient, underwent similar variations.
Harry crushed some into a paste, thinking that this might release both
their liquid and solid components more effectively into the potion. He
sliced others, diced some, and left a few whole. Each variation was
carefully added to separate cauldrons, with Harry and James observing
the changes in the potion's consistency, color, and magical aura.
As they worked, the room was filled with the clinking of glass, the
bubbling of cauldrons, and the faint scratching of quill on parchment as
they noted down their observations. Harry and James, moving with a
sense of purpose and efficiency, were a blur of activity, their focus
unbroken.
The potion's complexity lay not just in the ingredients but in their
interactions. A slight change in the preparation of one ingredient could
radically alter the outcome. The ground Memorybane Root released its
essence more rapidly, leading to a quicker brewing time, but it also
required precise timing to avoid overpowering the potion. The liquefied
mistletoe berries, on the other hand, created a smoother consistency but
required an adjustment in the quantity to maintain the potion's balance.
After hours of meticulous work and over 500 different variations, Harry
and James finally narrowed down the most effective combination. The
finely ground Memorybane Root, thinly sliced Valerian sprigs, distilled
Lethe River Water heated to just below a simmer, and mistletoe berries
crushed into a fine paste provided the best results. This particular
combination resulted in a potion that had a deep, luminescent blue color,
a sign of its potent magical properties.
Harry, examining the final brew, felt a deep sense of achievement. "We've
done it, James. This is the perfect balance – every ingredient prepared
just right, interacting harmoniously to create a Forgetfulness Potion of
exceptional quality."
James, looking equally satisfied, replied, "Indeed, Harry. It's been an
exhaustive process, but the results speak for themselves. This potion is at
a 69% mastery level now. Imagine what further practice and
experimentation could achieve."
Nigel's voice, always a source of wisdom and guidance, resonated in
Harry's mind. "Master Harry, your dedication and scientific approach to
potion-making are commendable. This level of mastery is impressive,
especially for a wizard of your age."
Harry's mood lifted as he reflected on the progress he and his mental
duplicate, James, had made with the Forgetfulness Potion. Last time,
working on the Cure for Boils potion, it had taken him a week to reach a
70% mastery level. This time, with James' assistance, he had significantly
shortened that duration.
"Now, I can try to add new materials to increase it to 80%," Harry mused
aloud, his mind buzzing with possibilities. "Nigel, James, any
recommendations on what we could add?"
As they contemplated the potion's enhancement, Harry, Nigel, and James
deliberated over various ingredients and their potential effects on the
Forgetfulness Potion.
Harry started, "What about adding Wiggentree Bark? It's known for its
protective qualities."
Nigel considered this, "Wiggentree Bark does offer protection against
dark forces, but its effect on a potion centered around memory alteration
might be inconsequential. It could potentially safeguard the user from
negative side effects, but it won't necessarily enhance the potion's
intended forgetfulness effect."
James then suggested, "How about a pinch of powdered unicorn horn?
It's used in many powerful potions."
Nigel nodded, "True, powdered unicorn horn is a potent ingredient, but
its properties are more aligned with healing and purity. In a Forgetfulness
Potion, it might actually counteract some of the memory-altering effects
we're aiming for."
Harry then brought up, "Dittany is known for its regenerative properties.
Could that help?"
Nigel replied, "Dittany is excellent for physical regeneration and healing.
However, its properties don't align with memory manipulation. Its
inclusion might even dilute the potion's effectiveness in erasing
memories."
James added, "We should also consider the balance of ingredients.
Adding too many components could make the potion unstable or
unpredictable."
Nigel responded promptly. "Well, Master Harry, considering the
Forgetfulness Potion's properties, adding something that influences
memory could be beneficial. Perhaps Sloth Brain Mucus?"
James, reflecting Harry's own thoughts, added, "Sloth Brain Mucus could
intensify the potion's effects on memory. But we need to be careful with
the dosage to avoid any adverse effects."
"Sloth Brain Mucus is indeed known for its impact on memory and
cognition," Nigel concurred. "Adding it could make the potion's
forgetfulness effect more pronounced."
Harry nodded thoughtfully, "That sounds promising. What about
Moondew Drops? I've read they bring clarity and purity."
"An excellent choice," Nigel agreed. "Moondew Drops could refine the
potion's effects, making it more targeted and precise."
James chimed in, "The purity of Moondew could balance out the Sloth
Brain Mucus, ensuring the potion affects only specific memories."
Harry then considered another option. "What about Salamander Blood?
It's a powerful enhancer."
Nigel cautioned, "Salamander Blood is potent. It could amplify the
potion's overall magical properties, but we must use it sparingly."
Harry appreciated Nigel's warning. "Right, we'll add just a few drops
then. Enough to enhance the potion, but not so much as to make it
overwhelming."
Nigel agreed, "Precisely. The key is to enhance the potion's core function
without overcomplicating the brew. That's why Sloth Brain Mucus,
Moondew Drops, and a bit of Salamander Blood seem like our best
options. They directly contribute to the potion's purpose without
introducing conflicting magical properties."
Harry nodded, satisfied with the analysis. "Alright, let's proceed with
these three then. We'll focus on enhancing the potion's memory-altering
effects while maintaining its stability and precision." With a plan in place,
they set to work, carefully measuring and adding each ingredient to
refine and enhance the Forgetfulness Potion.
Harry stood determined in the Virtual Potion Crafting Room, his eyes
reflecting the resolve of a wizard committed to mastering the art of
potion-making. Beside him, James shared his intense focus. They were
about to embark on a complex journey of experimentation, adding three
new ingredients to the Forgetfulness Potion to achieve higher mastery.
"Let's create new variations for these three ingredients, James," Harry
said, his voice steady. "We need to consider the preparation method, the
age of the ingredient, and the sequence of addition in relation to the
original ingredients. This will increase the variations exponentially."
James nodded in agreement, "Indeed, Harry. The combinations are nearly
endless. We'll need to be methodical and patient."
They began with Sloth Brain Mucus, a component known for its influence
on memory and cognition. Harry pondered the preparation method. "We
could try it in different states: raw, diluted, concentrated, and even
crystallized," he suggested.
James added, "Each state will interact differently with the potion's base.
The raw mucus might offer a strong, immediate effect, while the
crystallized form could provide a more controlled, gradual impact."
They moved on to discuss Moondew Drops, prized for their clarity and
purity. "These drops are delicate," Harry observed. "We should test them
in varying quantities, and perhaps combine them with different
temperatures of the potion at the time of addition."
James considered this, "Temperature plays a crucial role. A cooler potion
might enhance the Moondew's clarity, while a warmer one might
integrate its properties more fully."
Their third ingredient, Salamander Blood, was a powerful enhancer but
required careful handling. "Just a few drops," Harry reminded. "We need
to amplify the potion's properties without overpowering it."
James agreed, "And let's experiment with adding it at different stages of
the brewing process. The timing of its addition could be key to balancing
the potion."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 53: Fated Day is Almost
Here!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
With their plan set, they began their meticulous work. Each cauldron
represented a unique combination of ingredients and methods. Harry and
James moved between them, adding, stirring, and observing the subtle
changes in the potion's color, consistency, and magical aura.
Hours passed as they worked tirelessly. The room was a symphony of
magical brewing, with cauldrons bubbling and steaming. The air was
thick with the aroma of various potion ingredients, creating an almost
tangible sense of magic in the air.
As they progressed, Harry and James continuously noted their
observations. "The diluted Sloth Brain Mucus seems to integrate well but
might be too subtle in its effect," Harry remarked, scrutinizing a cauldron
where the potion shimmered lightly.
James, examining another batch, added, "The concentrated form is more
potent, but it risks overpowering the potion's base. We need to find the
perfect balance."
They then turned their attention to the Moondew Drops. "Adding them
when the potion is cooler seems to preserve their purity," Harry noted,
watching as a cauldron glowed with a soft, clear blue hue.
James concurred, "And in a warmer potion, they seem to enhance the
overall magical signature. It's fascinating how temperature affects their
integration."
The Salamander Blood was their final challenge. "Adding it early in the
process creates a robust base, but it might be too intense," Harry
observed, studying a cauldron where the potion bubbled vigorously.
James, looking at a different batch, suggested, "Perhaps adding it towards
the end would allow us to control its enhancement effect more finely."
Their experimentation continued, each iteration bringing them closer to
their goal. They adjusted the quantities, altered the preparation methods,
and experimented with the sequence of addition. The complexity of the
task was daunting, but their determination was unwavering.
At one point, Harry paused, considering the interplay of ingredients. "The
synergy between these components is key," he mused. "Each one must
complement the others, enhancing the potion's purpose without causing
instability."
James nodded, "Absolutely. The potion's balance is delicate. We must
ensure that each ingredient enhances the desired forgetfulness effect
without introducing unwanted side effects."
As evening approached, they finally arrived at a combination that seemed
promising. The Sloth Brain Mucus was diluted just enough to blend
seamlessly with the potion, the Moondew Drops added at a slightly cool
temperature, and the Salamander Blood introduced in the final stages of
brewing.
"This batch," Harry said, lifting a vial of the finished potion to the light,
"it has the right balance. The forgetfulness effect is potent, yet controlled.
The potion's stability seems intact."
James examined another vial, his expression one of satisfaction. "The
color is consistent, and the magical signature is strong. I believe we've
achieved a significant improvement."
Nigel's voice, ever-present in Harry's mind, offered praise, "Well done,
Master Harry, and James. Your dedication and scientific approach have
paid off. The mastery level of this Forgetfulness Potion is now at 78%. A
remarkable achievement."
"That is good. Just 2% more for complete mastery. Once achieved, the
Virtual Room can generate these potions automatically," he said with a
sense of satisfaction.
As they returned to the work, days and weeks flew by in a seamless blend
of magical training, potion crafting, and academic study. Each day, Harry
dedicated himself to honing his physical and magical skills, guided by the
ever-present voice of Nigel in his mind. The Virtual Potion Crafting Room
became his sanctuary, a place where he pushed the boundaries of his
potion mastery to new heights.
One by one, Harry achieved an 80% mastery level in each of the first-
year potions. The Herbicide Potion, Wiggenweld Potion, Antidote to
Common Poisons, Pompion Potion, Strength Potion, and Hair-Raising
Potion joined the ranks of the Cure for Boils and Forgetfulness Potion, all
now capable of automated creation within the Virtual Room. This
significant milestone in his magical education was a testament to Harry's
relentless pursuit of excellence and his deepening understanding of the
intricate art of potion-making.
During this period of intense study and practice, another significant event
occurred. A letter from Professor McGonagall arrived, in response to
Harry's formal acceptance of his place at Hogwarts. The letter, written in
a neat, precise hand, read:
Dear Mr. Potter,
It is with great delight that I received your letter of acceptance to
Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Your enthusiasm and
eagerness to join our esteemed institution are most heartening.
As the Deputy Headmistress and in charge of new student inductions, it is
my pleasure to provide you with further information and guidance as you
prepare to embark on this magical journey. Hogwarts has a long and
storied history, and we take great pride in nurturing the next generation
of witches and wizards.
Enclosed, please find your ticket for the Hogwarts Express, departing
from King's Cross Station, Platform 9¾, on the 1st of September. Ensure
that you are there before the departure time, as the train waits for no
one. Your journey to Hogwarts will be a memorable one, and it marks the
beginning of your magical education.
In addition, I would like to remind you of the importance of adhering to
school rules and regulations. Hogwarts is a place of learning and
discovery, but it is also a community that values respect, discipline, and
the safety of all its members. You will find that life at Hogwarts is
enriching and full of opportunities, and I encourage you to engage fully
with all aspects of school life.
We eagerly await your arrival at Hogwarts, Mr. Potter, and look forward
to seeing what you will achieve in your time with us.
Yours sincerely,
Minerva McGonagall
Deputy Headmistress
Harry read the letter with a mixture of excitement and anticipation. The
mention of the Hogwarts Express and Platform 9¾ ignited his
imagination. He had heard stories of the magical train that carried
students to Hogwarts, and now he was going to experience it firsthand.
Nigel commented, "Ah, the Hogwarts Express. A journey that marks the
start of many a magical adventure. Make sure you're well-prepared,
Master Harry. It's not every day one boards a train to the world of
magic."
Harry smiled, accustomed Nigel's blend of guidance and subtle humor.
"I'll be ready, Nigel. And I'm looking forward to seeing Hogwarts for the
first time."
The days leading up to his departure for Hogwarts were filled with a
sense of purpose and anticipation. Harry continued his rigorous training
regimen, practicing wandless magic and delving deeper into the
knowledge stored in the Technology System. He also spent time bonding
with Petunia, their relationship having transformed from one of cold
cohabitation to a genuine familial connection.
One evening, as Harry was organizing his belongings for the journey to
Hogwarts, Nigel chimed in, "Remember, Master Harry, the Technology
System and its functions are our little secret. It's a powerful tool, but with
great power comes the need for discretion."
Harry nodded, fully aware of the responsibility that came with possessing
such advanced magical technology. "I know, Nigel. I won't share our
secrets with anyone."
As the day of his departure approached, Harry felt a mix of nervousness
and excitement. He was about to step into a world that was both familiar
and entirely new to him. The thought of boarding the Hogwarts Express,
surrounded by other young witches and wizards, was thrilling.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 54: Hogwarts Express
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Finally, the day arrived. Harry, with his belongings neatly packed,
including the now-shrunken Enchanted Haven Briefcase, stood at King's
Cross Station, looking for Platform 9¾. The hidden platform, accessible
only to those in the know, was a gateway to the magical world he was
about to join.
With Petunia accompanying him, Harry approached the seemingly solid
barrier between platforms nine and ten. There was a palpable sense of
anticipation in the air. As they passed through the magical barrier, the
sight that greeted them was nothing short of wondrous. The Hogwarts
Express, with its gleaming scarlet engine and billowing steam, stood
majestically, ready to embark on its journey to the magical school.
Harry's eyes sparkled with excitement, mirroring the same wonder that
had been in his mother Lily's eyes decades ago.
Petunia, standing beside him, was equally awestruck. It was her third
time witnessing this marvel. The first time, she had been with Lily, her
younger sister, both of them wide-eyed with wonder. The second time,
the emotions were tinged with jealousy and a sense of loss as she
watched Lily depart into a world where she couldn't follow. Now, years
later, she was here again, not with envy but with pride and excitement
for her nephew, Harry.
As they took in the bustling platform, crowded with students and their
families, owls hooting in their cages, and cats peeking out of their
carriers, Petunia's gaze softened. She turned to Harry and said with a
nostalgic smile, "Go on, Harry. Your mother used to say it's a pain in the
bum to find an empty compartment. Best hurry and find a good spot."
Harry nodded, understanding the practical wisdom in her words. He
turned to face her, the emotions of the moment welling up inside him.
This was not just a journey to school; it was the beginning of a new
chapter in his life, a step towards understanding his heritage and
embracing his true identity.
He stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Petunia in a warm,
heartfelt hug. "Thank you, Aunt Petunia," he whispered, his voice thick
with emotion. "For everything."
Petunia returned the hug, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "You
take care, Harry," she whispered back. "And remember, you're always
welcome home."
As they parted, Petunia took a moment to observe her nephew. Harry,
once a frail and unassuming boy, had undergone a remarkable
transformation. He stood there, his posture exuding a newfound
confidence that belied his youth. His attire was a statement in itself – a
pair of sleek black jeans paired with a striking green shirt that
accentuated the emerald depth of his eyes. The unruly hair, once a messy
tangle, was now styled in a way that framed his face, still carefully hiding
the lightning-shaped scar on his forehead. It was a mark that spoke of his
unique past and the extraordinary journey ahead of him. (Check
paragraph comments for picture)
Gone was the malnourished appearance of his earlier years. Harry's body
had developed a lean muscularity, a testament to the rigorous physical
training he had undertaken. His height, too, had increased, adding to his
commanding presence. He moved with an easy grace, each step radiating
a sense of purpose and determination.
Petunia watched him, a mix of pride and nostalgia swirling in her heart.
Here was the living legacy of her sister Lily, ready to step into a world
that had once been closed to her. The change in Harry was not just
physical. The once-timid boy who lived under the stairs had matured into
someone who faced the world head-on, unafraid of its challenges.
Harry's transformation was not just a product of physical growth. His
time with Nigel had cultivated in him a sharp mind and a witty
demeanor. Nigel's influence was evident in Harry's quick responses and
the clever glint in his eye – a subtle but unmistakable sign of the mental
gymnastics he was accustomed to.
As Harry walked towards the train, his gaze swept over the bustling
platform. His keen observation skills allowed him to take in the details of
his surroundings – the anxious first-years clutching their parents' hands,
the raucous laughter of returning students, and the stern faces of the
prefects guiding the newcomers.
Harry's approach to the Hogwarts Express was marked by a sense of awe
and wonder. It wasn't just a train; it was a symbol of a new chapter in his
life, a passage to a world where he truly belonged. He climbed aboard
with a deep breath, feeling a thrilling rush of anticipation.
Finding an empty compartment, Harry settled in, his mind racing with
thoughts of the adventures that awaited him at Hogwarts. He was keenly
aware of the challenges that lay ahead – mastering magic, understanding
the complexities of the wizarding world, and navigating the social
dynamics of a school filled with young witches and wizards from diverse
backgrounds.
Harry Potter, nestled comfortably in an empty compartment of the
Hogwarts Express, opened his book, "The Little Prince." He sought a light
read for the journey, a respite from the intense preparations he had
undertaken for his first year at Hogwarts. Calm and collected, he believed
in the efficacy of his training and felt no need for last-minute cramming.
Instead, he chose to embrace the moment, letting himself relax when the
train would chug rhythmically through the English countryside.
As he delved into the pages, his mind partially on the story and partially
on the adventures that awaited him, the compartment door slid open
with a certain brashness. In stepped a boy of about eleven, his hair a
striking shade of blond, almost silver in the train's soft light. His face,
aristocratic and haughty, bore an expression of confidence that bordered
on arrogance. Behind him loomed two considerably larger boys, their
stances suggesting they were more brawn than brain, clearly the
companions and possibly the cronies of the blond boy.
The blond boy's sharp, calculating eyes scanned the compartment and
landed on Harry. "I heard Harry Potter was here," he declared, his voice
carrying a tone of entitlement and curiosity. "I came to make an
acquaintance."
Harry, unfazed by the interruption, calmly closed his book and stood up.
His movements were graceful and deliberate, reflecting the noble
etiquette he had meticulously learned from his readings. Over the
months, Harry had delved into books about nobility, absorbing their
manners and behaviors. He understood the power of first impressions and
the subtle art of manipulation, starting with striking at one's pride.
"I am Harry Potter, heir of the Most Anceient and Noble Potter Family,"
he replied, his voice warm and welcoming, a smile playing on his lips.
"Nice to meet you." His every word and gesture were a dance of charm
and politeness, yet behind his friendly demeanor lay a keen, observing
mind.
The blond boy, taken aback by Harry's poise and confidence, hesitated
for a moment before regaining his composure. "Well, Heir Potter, I am
Draco Malfoy, heir of the Most Ancient and Noble Malfoy family. These
two are Crabbe and Goyle." he began, introducing himself with a family
name that Harry recognized but chose not to react to outwardly. Harry's
smile remained intact, his eyes locking with the boy's in a silent,
respectful acknowledgment.
Nigel hummed with a touch of humor at the situation. "Quite the royal
audience we have here, Master Harry," he remarked, his tone laced with
an underlying wit. "Do tread carefully; nobility often comes with its own
set of rules and games."
Harry squeezed Draco Malfoy's hand with a firm yet courteous grip, a
practiced smile gracing his features. "Pleased to make your acquaintance,
Heir Malfoy," he said, his tone carrying the refined cadence of a well-bred
wizard. "And of course, welcome to you as well, Sir Crabbe and Sir
Goyle."
Draco, slightly thrown off by Harry's polished demeanor, managed a
smile of his own, though it seemed less certain than his usual smug
expression. "I... ah, yes, thank you, Heir Potter. I've heard quite a bit
about you, you know."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 55: Compelled
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Draco, slightly thrown off by Harry's polished demeanor, managed a
smile of his own, though it seemed less certain than his usual smug
expression. "I... ah, yes, thank you, Heir Potter. I've heard quite a bit
about you, you know."
Harry's eyes twinkled with unspoken amusement, but he maintained his
cordial front. "Oh, indeed? The wizarding world does seem to enjoy its
tales," he replied, inviting Draco to sit down. The two larger boys
hovered uncertainly near the door, looking from Draco to Harry and
back.
Draco took a seat opposite Harry, his posture straight and his gaze direct.
"Yes, well, the Malfoys have always been in the know about the goings-
on in our world. I suppose you're quite excited about starting at
Hogwarts?"
"Absolutely," Harry answered smoothly, his voice steady and composed.
"It's a new chapter, full of learning and opportunities. Hogwarts is a
remarkable place, or so I've been told."
Draco nodded, his initial bravado mellowing into a semblance of genuine
interest. "It is indeed. And, Potter, if you ever need guidance or advice,
the Malfoys are well-connected. We can be... helpful allies."
Harry's mind ticked away, analyzing Draco's words and demeanor. Nigel's
voice chimed in subtly, "Ah, alliances offered before the journey even
begins. A tad eager, wouldn't you say?"
Harry suppressed a smile at Nigel's comment, choosing instead to respond
to Draco with tact. "That's very kind of you, Malfoy. I'm sure your
insights into Hogwarts will be most valuable."
Draco seemed pleased with this response, a hint of pride returning to his
features. "Of course, Potter. You'll find that certain families hold
significant influence at Hogwarts. It's always wise to align oneself
appropriately."
Harry nodded, his expression neutral yet friendly. "I'll certainly keep that
in mind. It's a complex world we're stepping into."
The conversation continued, with Draco sharing tidbits about Hogwarts,
the professors, and the various houses. Harry listened attentively, giving
nothing away about his own extensive knowledge gained from Nigel and
the Technology System. He was careful to interject with questions and
comments that portrayed curiosity without revealing his depth of
understanding.
Draco gradually relaxed, clearly believing he had made a favorable
impression on Harry. Meanwhile, Harry's own assessment was quite
different. He saw Draco as a product of his environment, a boy playing at
politics and power without fully grasping the complexities of the world
he inhabited.
Eventually, Draco stood up, signaling the end of their conversation.
"Well, Potter, I should mingle with some of the others. But remember, my
offer stands. The Malfoys can be powerful friends."
"Thank you, Malfoy. I appreciate the gesture," Harry replied, his tone
gracious. "Enjoy the rest of your journey."
As Draco, followed by Crabbe and Goyle, left the compartment, Harry's
gaze followed them thoughtfully. He turned his attention back to his
book, but his mind was already weaving through the many layers of
Hogwarts' social fabric.
Nigel's voice, light but insightful, broke through Harry's thoughts. "A
rather interesting encounter, wouldn't you say? Young Malfoy seems to
think he's playing chess, but he's barely grasping checkers."
Harry chuckled softly, his eyes still on the book's pages. "True, Nigel. But
it's a long game, and we're just getting started."
As Harry returned to his book, the door to his compartment slid open
once more. A red-haired boy with a face full of freckles peeked in, his
expression a mix of hopefulness and slight embarrassment. "Can I come
in? All the other compartments are full," he asked, his voice tinged with a
nervous edge.
Harry looked up, his eyes assessing the newcomer. The boy's manner was
earnest, but there was something about his demeanor that struck Harry
as slightly off. He turned inward, calling upon Nigel's expertise. 'Nigel,
he's under a spell, right?' he thought, seeking confirmation from his AI
assistant.
Nigel's voice, infused with a hint of dry amusement, responded in Harry's
mind. "Indeed, Master Harry. It seems our red-haired visitor is not
entirely acting of his own volition." As Nigel spoke, a System message
appeared before Harry's eyes, invisible to anyone else in the
compartment.
[System Message: Ron Weasley (11) - Under Compelling Spell
Objective: Make acquaintances with Harry Potter.
Subliminal Messaging: Promote Gryffindor House; Express disdain for
Slytherin House.
Spell Origin: Unknown.
Note: Subject's awareness of the spell's influence - Minimal.]
Harry's expression remained neutral as he digested this information, but
internally he was alert and cautious. "Come in," he said aloud, gesturing
to the seat opposite him. "Plenty of room here."
Ron Weasley, looking visibly relieved, stepped into the compartment and
sat down. He ran a hand through his unruly hair, giving Harry a friendly,
if somewhat awkward, smile. "Thanks. I'm Ron, Ron Weasley."
Harry nodded. "Harry Potter," he introduced himself, though he had a
feeling Ron already knew who he was, well subconsciously at least.
Ron's eyes widened like saucers as he took in the sight of Harry's famous
lightning-shaped scar that could barely been seen. For a moment, he
seemed lost in awe. "It is real. You are really Harry Potter," he blurted
out, his voice a mix of shock and fascination. Then, realizing his own
abruptness, he quickly added, "Sorry. It's just... you're so famous."
Harry, far from the shy boy he used to be, smiled amiably. "It's alright,
Sir Weasley. I've gotten used to it," he replied, his tone light and devoid
of any annoyance. The Harry of old might have shied away from such
attention, but he had grown, both in confidence and in his understanding
of the wizarding world.
Ron, looking slightly embarrassed, shifted in his seat. "I mean, everyone's
heard of you, but I didn't expect to actually meet you. It's a bit
overwhelming, you know?"
"Understandable," Harry acknowledged, his gaze thoughtful. He was
keenly aware of the intrigue surrounding his identity in the wizarding
community, a curiosity that he had learned to navigate with grace and
poise.
As they conversed, Harry couldn't help but notice Ron's slightly glazed
expression, a telltale sign of the spell he was under. Nigel offered his
observation. "Ah, the complexities of the wizarding world. One can never
simply have a normal train ride to school, can we?"
Harry chuckled inwardly at Nigel's comment, amused by the situation
and the irony. "Indeed, Nigel. But let's see where this leads," he thought
back, keeping his outward demeanor calm and friendly.
Ron, meanwhile, seemed to relax as they talked, his initial awe giving
way to a more natural conversation. He spoke of his family, the
Weasleys, and his excitement about finally attending Hogwarts. Harry
listened intently, his mind working to peel back the layers of the spell
influencing Ron's behavior.
"So, excited about being sorted into a house?" Harry asked casually,
steering the conversation towards Hogwarts traditions.
Ron's face lit up. "Oh, definitely! My whole family's been in Gryffindor.
It's sort of a tradition. I hope I end up there too. Not Slytherin, though."
Ron's tone shifted as he mentioned Slytherin, his voice tinged with
distaste. "All Dark Wizards came from there," he said with a hint of
venom.
Harry, unfazed, responded with a knowing smirk. "That is not true, you
know." He leaned forward slightly, his gaze piercing as he looked at Ron.
Nigel chuckled in his mind at Harry's approach. "Trying to break the spell
with manipulation, eh, Master Harry?" he mused silently.
Harry chose to ignore the remark, focusing instead on enlightening Ron.
"Egbert the Egregious, an evil wizard, hailed from Gryffindor, the house
you're so proud of," he began. "Emeric the Evil, who was even worse than
Voldemort, although not as capable, was from Ravenclaw. Uric the
Oddball came from Hufflepuff, and Hereward, known for his
malevolence, was also from Ravenclaw. Loxias, another dark figure,
hailed from Gryffindor, and Godelot, a notorious wizard, was from
Ravenclaw."
Ron sat frozen, each name hitting him like a revelation. "And do you
know who is from Slytherin?" Harry continued, his voice steady.
Ron swallowed hard, a mix of curiosity and apprehension in his eyes.
"Who?" he asked hesitantly.
Harry's smirk deepened. "Merlin himself," he revealed with a dramatic
flair.
Ron's shock was palpable. "Can't be," he stammered, disbelief etched on
his face.
Harry pressed on, confident in his knowledge. "But he is. Merlin was
Slytherin's student."
Ron's expression transformed from shock to contemplation. Harry
watched with satisfaction, aware that his words were having the desired
effect.
Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind again, laced with a hint of approval.
"Well played, Master Harry. Shattering stereotypes with facts - a classic
move."
"Really? Merlin was from Slytherin?" Ron asked, his voice laced with
doubt.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 56: Secret Player
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry sighed, the reality of the situation sinking in. The boy across from
him, Ron Weasley, had a deeply ingrained bias against Slytherin House,
likely ingrained from childhood, filled with praise for Gryffindor and
disdain for Slytherin. Dealing with such deeply rooted beliefs was a task
Harry wasn't eager to undertake. His curiosity piqued about the origin of
the spell cast on Ron, but as Ron continued to praise Gryffindor, it
became evident that the spell's influence was as strong as ever.
Ron's conversation shifted to the great wizards of Gryffindor, mentioning,
"And don't forget Dumbledore. The greatest wizard of all times." That's
when it clicked for Harry. 'It must be him,' he thought, a smirk playing on
his lips. 'The Headmaster wants to influence me into Gryffindor, but
why?'
Harry, with a knowing grin, turned to Nigel, and asked, "Nigel, characters
make a name, and a name makes character, right?"
Nigel responded with an eager understanding, "Astute observation,
Master Harry. The Headmaster might have thought to influence your
character by placing you into Gryffindor. If you spend seven years among
lions, you will act like one."
Harry's smile widened. "And if I spend seven years among snakes, I may
become a snake. I wonder why he wants me to be brave?" he pondered,
his mind swirling with possibilities.
Nigel's voice, always a source of insight, offered a hypothesis. "Perhaps
he sees in you a quality that he believes will flourish best in Gryffindor.
Or maybe it's about shaping your future path. After all, the House one is
sorted into can have a profound impact on their wizarding journey."
Harry nodded, contemplating Nigel's words. The idea of the Headmaster
manipulating his house placement intrigued him. It suggested a deeper
game at play, one that Harry was now a part of.
Meanwhile, Ron, oblivious to the silent conversation between Harry and
Nigel, continued to extol the virtues of Gryffindor. "It's the best house,
you know. Brave at heart, daring, nerve, and chivalry. That's Gryffindor,"
he said with a sense of pride.
He couldn't help but chuckle inwardly at Ron's passionate speech about
Gryffindor. 'Sounds to me like a fool who would dive headfirst into
danger without a second thought,' Harry mused silently, his eyes dancing
with amusement. The conversation with Ron was enlightening, yet it
raised more questions than answers about Dumbledore's intentions. Why
did the Headmaster want him in Gryffindor? Harry had no desire to be a
mere pawn in someone else's game. 'I am a player, not a piece on the
chessboard,' he thought firmly.
He then thought, 'Not only that. If the caster is Dumbledore, he wants me
to be friends with Ron. I wonder why?' He mused, but couldn't figure out
why. As the train hummed into life and started to move, Harry returned
to his book, leaving Ron to being bored to death. "Obviously not a
reader," Nigel commented, his voice echoing in Harry's mind with a hint
of amusement.
'Doesn't look like the type,' Harry answered internally, his focus returning
to the pages before him. Despite Ron's amiable nature, Harry had decided
not to pursue a friendship with him. He couldn't see Dumbledore's
intention in orchestrating this relationship, and until then, he wouldn't
blindly follow the script laid out for him. Overconfidence was a hamartia
that had caused the downfall of many mighty figures, and Harry was
wary of falling into that trap.
Despite his increasing mental prowess, Harry reminded himself that he
was still an eleven-year-old boy, very new to the intricate game of
wizarding politics. Dumbledore, on the other hand, was a figure with at
least a century's worth of experience, having fought against two Dark
Lords and vanquished one with his own hands. Underestimating such a
formidable wizard would be a grave mistake.
As the train journeyed through the scenic landscapes, Harry's thoughts
wandered to the challenges and mysteries that awaited him at Hogwarts.
"Master Harry, remember that every chessboard has its pawns and
knights, but also a player moving the pieces," Nigel advised, his voice a
blend of wisdom and subtle warning.
Harry nodded slightly, acknowledging Nigel's counsel. "I intend to be a
player, not a piece," he resolved once more, his eyes reflecting
determination. The idea of being manipulated by Dumbledore or anyone
else was not something Harry would entertain. He was determined to
carve his own destiny, using his knowledge, skills, and the support of
Nigel, his virtual mentor.
The train ride was a blend of quiet reading and introspective planning for
Harry. While other students roamed the corridors, laughing and chatting,
Harry remained in his compartment, immersed in his book and his
thoughts. He was not anti-social, but he understood the importance of
choosing allies wisely, especially in a world as complex as the one he was
entering.
Harry raised his head, observing Ron Weasley sitting across from him
after some time. The red-haired boy looked decidedly bored, his eyes
aimlessly wandering the window's passing scenery. Harry, sensing an
opportunity to gather information, placed a bookmark in his book, "The
Little Prince," and turned his full attention to Ron. "So, do you know any
spell?" he asked casually, his tone laced with curiosity.
Ron perked up at the question, eager to share. "Well, yeah, a few. My
brothers showed me some stuff. Fred and George are always messing
around with spells," he said with a hint of pride.
Harry noted Ron's response with interest. The information about Ron's
family could be valuable; with three brothers currently at Hogwarts and a
sister who would soon join, Ron's insights could offer a unique
perspective on the school's dynamics. While Harry had no intention of
choosing his friends solely for benefit, he was aware of the strategic
importance of connections. Ron, with his direct link to the Weasley
family, and Draco Malfoy, with his family's political influence,
represented potential pawns in the complex game of wizarding politics.
As Harry contemplated his approach, he pondered the possibility of being
sorted into Slytherin. 'What would Ron's reaction be if I were sorted into
Slytherin?' he wondered, a sly smirk playing on his lips. He decided to
test the waters, curious about Ron's stance on the house often maligned
for its association with dark wizards.
Before Ron could delve deeper into his limited spell knowledge, a lady
with a snack trolley passed by their compartment. "Anything off the
trolley, dears?" she asked cheerfully.
Harry observed Ron's reaction closely. The boy hesitantly pulled out a
poorly wrapped sandwich from his bag and declined the offer. Harry's
keen eye didn't miss the details - the sandwich's unappealing appearance,
Ron's slightly embarrassed refusal, and the longing glance he cast at the
trolley's treats. It was evident to Harry that the Weasleys, despite their
noble bloodline, faced financial constraints.
With a subtle movement, Harry reached for his pocket, extracting a few
galleons. Addressing the trolley lady, he said with a genuine smile, "Bit of
everything, please." His gesture was both generous and tactical, aiming to
put Ron at ease and perhaps loosen his tongue.
As the lady began piling an assortment of sweets and snacks onto their
compartment, Ron's eyes widened in amazement. Chocolate Frogs, Bertie
Bott's Every Flavor Beans, Cauldron Cakes, Pumpkin Pasties, and more
were spread out before them. Ron's expression, a mix of surprise and
gratitude, did not escape Harry's notice.
"Go on, help yourself," Harry encouraged, nudging a Chocolate Frog
towards Ron. The boy hesitated for a moment before eagerly grabbing
the treat, his eyes lighting up with delight.
As Ron indulged in the snacks, Harry casually steered the conversation
back to Hogwarts. "So, your brothers are in Gryffindor, right? What can
you tell me about the other houses?" Harry asked, feigning ignorance.
Ron, his mouth full of Cauldron Cake, nodded enthusiastically. "Yeah, all
Weasleys end up in Gryffindor. It's the best house, really. Brave, noble,
and all that. Slytherin's the worst - full of dark wizards and such," he said,
echoing the sentiment Harry had heard earlier.
Harry nodded thoughtfully, his mind analyzing Ron's words. 'It's crucial
to understand these house stereotypes firsthand.' He knew that every
piece of information, every perspective, could prove useful in navigating
the complexities of Hogwarts. Sadly the red head repeated same
sentences over and over again.
Harry, his curiosity piqued, casually probed Ron further. "What do you
think of me, Sir Weasley? Do you think I am evil?" he asked, his tone
light yet probing.
Ron, his mouth still full of chocolate, shook his head vigorously, bits of
melted chocolate on his fingers. "No way! You're Harry Potter. You-
Know-Who's vanquisher. You can't be bad," he replied with conviction.
"But what if I end up in Slytherin?" Harry pressed, his eyes gleaming with
mischief.
Ron, still chewing, vehemently shook his head. "Impossible. You're Harry
Potter," he repeated, as if that settled the matter. "Slytherin's for the likes
of... well, not you."
Harry's smirk deepened. 'How naive,' he thought, amused. Out loud, he
asked, "Do you know how the sorting process works?"
Ron, now swallowing his mouthful, replied, "My brothers won't tell me.
Fred and George joked about fighting a dragon, but that's got to be a lie,
right?"
"Who knows? I've heard it's quite random," Harry said with a shrug. "So,
if I were sorted into Slytherin, would that make me evil?"
Ron hesitated, his expression uncertain. "I... I don't know," he finally
admitted.
'Interesting,' Harry mused internally. He decided to drop the topic for
now, focusing instead on the snacks before them.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 57: Hermione and
Animagus
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Then Ron remembered the question Harry asked earlier. "Oh, right. I was
about to show you my spell." He reached into his pocket and pulled out
an old wand, its appearance worn and clearly handed down through
generations. Harry observed the wand, noting its aged condition, which
mirrored Ron's secondhand clothes.
As Ron prepared to cast the spell, he brought out a rat from his sleeve.
Harry's eyebrows furrowed in suspicion at the sight of the rat. 'Something
is off,' he thought, turning to Nigel. "That rat, Nigel. It's not just an
ordinary rat, is it?"
Before he could utilize the Observe function on the rat, their
compartment door slid open, and a young girl with bushy hair stepped
in. She looked around eleven years old, her eyes scanning the
compartment curiously. "Have you seen any toad? A boy named Neville
lost his," she inquired earnestly.
Ron, looking momentarily distracted from his spellcasting, replied with a
simple "No." The girl's gaze then shifted to Ron's wand. "Oh, are you
doing magic? Let's see it then," she said, her tone a mix of curiosity and
skepticism.
Ron cleared his throat, a hint of nervousness in his eyes. He raised his
wand and chanted, "Sunshine, daisies, butter mellow, turn this stupid, fat
rat yellow." He waved his wand, but to no effect. The rat remained its
usual color, unaltered by the spell.
Harry, still intrigued by the rat, used his Observe function, a System
message appearing before his eyes:
[System Message: Scabbers the Rat - Animagus Detection Warning:
Possible human in animagus form. Caution advised. Name: Unknown.
History: Concealed. Magical Signature: Altered.]
Nigel chimed in Harry's mind, his tone reflective of the situation's
absurdity. "Shall I use System Points to unveil the rat's true identity,
Master Harry?" he inquired, his voice carrying a subtle hint of
amusement at the spectacle.
Harry inwardly shook his head, deciding against it for the moment. 'Not
yet, Nigel. Let's not rush into unmasking our furry friend. I'll investigate
further later,' he thought, his mind already formulating a strategy to
uncover the rat's secrets.
The girl spoke up at this moment, her voice tinged with a blend of
curiosity and critique. "Are you sure that's a real spell? Well, it's not very
good, is it? I've only tried simple ones myself, but they have all worked
for me," she said, her tone suggesting a mix of genuine intrigue and a
desire to showcase her own prowess.
She sat down across Harry, and her eyes, filled with a mixture of
curiosity and purpose, fixed upon him. As she pointed her wand directly
at Harry's face, his instinctive reaction was swift. He squinted and
reached out, his hand firmly gripping her wrist to turn the wand away.
"You shouldn't point your wand at people," he said in a low, measured
voice. His grip was firm but not aggressive, reflecting his caution rather
than hostility.
The girl, Hermione Granger, winced slightly under the pressure of Harry's
grip, her face contorting in a mix of discomfort and surprise. "I just
wanted to fix your glasses," she explained, her voice tinged with a hint of
defensiveness.
Harry released her wrist, his expression unyielding. "My glasses are
unbreakable, and work just fine. We don't know each other, and you
shouldn't point your wand at people you don't know," he reiterated, his
tone colder now, underscoring the seriousness of his statement.
Hermione pulled back, her cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment
and frustration. She seemed unaccustomed to being reprimanded in such
a manner. "Are you alright, Harry?" Ron asked, his mouth full.
Harry, his gaze still fixed on Hermione, activated his Observe function.
The System message that appeared confirmed his suspicions:
[System Message: Hermione Granger (11) - Under Compelling Spell
Objective: Befriend Harry Potter and influence his academic pursuits.
Spell Origin: Unknown.
Note: Subject's awareness of the spell's influence - Minimal.]
Harry's eyes narrowed as he processed this information. 'Another one
under a spell,' he thought, a tinge of annoyance creeping into his mind.
'Dumbledore, what are you trying to do with me?' He internally
questioned the Headmaster's motives, his distrust growing.
Hermione, seemingly oblivious to Harry's internal musings, attempted to
regain her composure. "I've read about you, you know," she started,
trying to shift the conversation. "In 'Modern Magical History' and 'The
Rise and Fall of the Dark Arts,' and 'Great Wizarding Events of the
Twentieth Century.'"
Harry listened, his expression neutral. He was aware of the books she
mentioned, having read them himself. The mention of his own story in
such books was no surprise, but the content couldn't be more off.
"Quite the reader, aren't we?" Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind, a
subtle note of amusement underlying his words. "A refreshing change
from our snack-loving friend here."
Harry couldn't help but internally smile at Nigel's observation. He
glanced at Ron, who was still engrossed in the sweets, seemingly
oblivious to the deeper conversation unfolding.
Hermione decided to forget her slight. She then turned to Ron, who was
still munching on the snacks. "And you are?" she asked, her tone polite
yet marked with a hint of impatience.
Ron, his mouth full, mumbled a response, "Ron Weasley."
Hermione's expression shifted to a scowl, clearly unimpressed with Ron's
lack of manners. "A pleasure," she said, though her tone suggested
otherwise. She then stood up, addressing them both. "You two better
change into robes. I expect we'll be arriving soon."
As she made to leave, Harry, noticing her adherence to the compelling
spell's directive, called out, "You should ask a prefect."
Hermione turned back, a look of confusion crossing her face. "What?" she
inquired, her brows furrowed.
Harry, with a knowing smirk, added, "The toad. Ask a prefect. They can
help."
For a moment, Hermione's eyes glazed over, a clear indication of the
spell's influence. She nodded, albeit mechanically. "Right. I will just do
that," she agreed, before exiting the compartment.
Harry watched her leave, his mind analyzing the situation. 'So, she's
under a compelling spell to befriend me and influence my academic
path,' he thought. 'Dumbledore's machinations, perhaps?'
Nigel's voice commented on the encounter. "Seems like our dear
Headmaster is quite interested in scripting your Hogwarts experience,
Master Harry. How do you plan to navigate this woven web?"
Harry pondered Nigel's words. "I'll play along for now, but on my terms,"
he decided, his gaze shifting to the scenery outside the window. "It's clear
Dumbledore has a plan for me, but I won't be led blindly."
Ron, who had been quietly observing the exchange, finally spoke up.
"She's a bit much, isn't she?"
Harry chuckled, his attention now back on Ron. "She's certainly...
dedicated," he replied diplomatically. "But, let's focus on our arrival. We
should change into our robes."
As they prepared to change, Harry's thoughts lingered on Hermione's
behavior. Her actions, clearly dictated by the spell, indicated a larger
plan at play, one that involved not just Ron but Hermione as well. 'Why
these two?' he wondered.
Nigel's voice broke through his contemplation. "It seems, Master Harry,
that your journey at Hogwarts will be far from ordinary. Allies and
obstacles, all part of a grander scheme."
Harry nodded, acknowledging the insight Nigel provided. With a subtle
gesture, his hand moving deftly, he took out his wand. A flick of his
wrist, and the window of the compartment turned pitch black.
"Colovaria." The magic was swift but effective, a testament to Harry's
growing prowess in magic. Ron's reaction was immediate and filled with
wonder. "Blimey! How did you do that?" he exclaimed, his eyes and
mouth agape in awe.
Harry merely shrugged in response. He saw no point in explaining the
intricacies of his magical abilities to Ron, especially considering the boy's
earlier attempt at spellcasting with a chant as simple as "Sunshine and
daisies." It was clear to Harry that Ron, while earnest, had much to learn
about the true nature of magic.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 58: Meeting with Peers
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Quietly, Harry took out his Hogwarts robe. The fabric was smooth and
pristine, a stark contrast to Ron's worn and faded attire. As he dressed,
his movements were graceful and efficient, each motion practiced and
precise. He had learned long ago the importance of being prepared, a
lesson that life with the Dursleys had ingrained in him. Now, as he
readied himself for his arrival at Hogwarts, he felt a sense of anticipation
mixed with caution.
Nigel, observing Harry's actions, remarked in his mind, "A new
beginning, Master Harry. Hogwarts awaits. I do hope the food is to your
liking."
Harry couldn't help but smile inwardly at Nigel's comment. The AI's
observations, though often laced with humor, also carried a hint of
genuine concern.
Ron, still looking at the darkened window, muttered, "Wish I could do
that." His voice carried a mix of envy and admiration. Harry glanced at
Ron, noticing the hint of longing in his eyes. It was clear that Ron
yearned for more than he had. 'Must have grown up envying others.' He
mused.
It was already evening when the train arrived at Hogwarts. Amidst the
bustling crowd of students, Harry heard a booming voice calling out,
"First years! Come on out. Don't be shy. First years, come 'ere." The
source of the voice was a giant of a man, holding a lantern that cast a
warm glow in the dimming light. Harry observed the man discreetly,
activating his 'Observe' function silently.
[System Message: Rubeus Hagrid - Half-giant, Keeper of Keys and
Grounds at Hogwarts. Friendly and fond of magical creatures. No
malicious intent detected.]
As Hagrid called out again, "Come, this way to the boats. Follow me,"
Harry followed the crowd, his eyes scanning his surroundings with keen
interest. Approaching the lake, Hagrid's voice boomed once more, "No
more than four to a boat." Harry decided to distance himself from Ron,
opting instead for an empty boat at the side. As he settled into the boat,
two girls and a boy joined him.
Harry's 'Observe' function activated automatically as he scrutinized his
new companions.
[System Message: Tracey Davis. Open-minded and curious. No
compelling spells detected.]
[System Message: Daphne Greengrass. Strong-willed and ambitious. No
compelling spells detected.]
[System Message: Neville Longbottom - Under Long-term Confundus
Spell. Origin of spell: Unknown. Note: Spell affects memory and decision-
making. Subject's awareness of the spell's influence - Minimal.]
Harry frowned as he recognized the name. "Nigel, isn't he the other baby
in the prophecy?"
Nigel answered with a mental nod, "He is. He could be in your place right
now, Master Harry. The boy who lived. Instead, both his parents were
crazed by endless torture. Growing up with his grandmother and Uchle,
in constant comparison to his father, and reprimand made him weak-
willed and insecure. I don't know the source that spell is, though. Most
intriguing."
Harry nodded in understanding. Neville was someone he wanted to meet,
hopefully becoming friends with him. Alice Longbottom, Neville's
mother, was his godmother, and Neville was like a brother in fate.
He decided to break the ice, introducing himself with a touch of
formality, "Hello. I am Harry Potter, Heir of the Most Ancient and Most
Noble House Potter." His tone was composed, yet there was an
underlying warmth in his voice. Extending a hand, he gently took
Daphne and Tracey's hands in turn, planting a soft, courteous kiss on
each, a gesture of refined manners he had learned through Nigel's
guidance. Then, turning towards Neville, who looked a bit intimidated by
the formality, he offered his hand with a friendly smile.
Daphne Greengrass, a girl with an air of confidence, raised an eyebrow at
Harry's introduction but returned the greeting with equal politeness.
"Daphne Greengrass, , Heiress of the Most Ancient and Most Noble House
Greengrass. Pleased to meet you, Heir Potter," she replied, her voice
carrying a hint of curiosity. Her demeanor suggested she was well-versed
in the customs of the wizarding world's elite.
Tracey Davis, on the other hand, seemed pleasantly surprised by Harry's
gesture and shocked by his identity. "Tracey Davis," she said, her voice
light and friendly. "It's nice to meet you, Sir Potter."
Neville Longbottom, a bit flustered by the formal introduction, shook
Harry's hand. "I-I'm Neville Longbottom, umm... , Heir of the Most
Ancient and Most Noble House Longbottom." he stammered, his voice
betraying a mix of nervousness and awe.
Harry, sensing Neville's discomfort, quickly shifted to a more relaxed
posture, aiming to put him at ease. "It's a pleasure to meet all of you.
Excited about studying in here?" he inquired, his voice carrying a
genuine interest.
Daphne nodded. "Yes, though I've heard a lot about it from my family. It's
quite the experience, I gather."
Tracey chimed in with enthusiasm, "I'm really excited! I can't wait to start
learning actual magic, my folks at home only taught me the basics."
Neville, still appearing a bit overwhelmed, added, "Yeah. My gran says
it's a big responsibility."
Harry listened attentively, his mind noting the different backgrounds and
perspectives each of his companions brought to the conversation. He was
particularly intrigued by Neville's mention of his grandmother,
remembering Nigel's briefing about his family's tragic history.
Nigel's voice commented with a hint of intrigue. "Quite the diverse group
you've found yourself with, Master Harry. Ms. Greengrass comes from an
old pure-blood family, known for their pride and ambition. Ms. Davis, on
the other hand, seems more grounded, perhaps from a less traditional
background. And Mr. Longbottom, well, his story is a rather tragic one."
Harry nodded slightly, acknowledging Nigel's analysis. He knew that
understanding his peers' backgrounds and motivations would be crucial
in navigating Hogwarts' complex social landscape.
As the boat glided smoothly across the Black Lake, the conversation
among the four first-years continued, with Harry skillfully steering it
towards lighter topics. He asked about their interests and hobbies, and in
turn, shared a few of his own.
Neville, gradually warming up to the group, shared his love for plants,
mentioning his interest in Herbology. Daphne spoke of her fascination
with the charms and potions, while Tracey expressed a keen interest in
charms and enchantments.
Harry, listening intently, found himself appreciating the company of his
new acquaintances. They were all different, yet there was a sense of
mutual respect and curiosity among them.
As Hogwarts Castle came into view, its towering spires and grand
architecture illuminated by the moonlight, a sense of awe filled the boat.
Harry's eyes widened at the sight, feeling a surge of excitement at the
prospect of exploring the castle's ancient halls and secrets.
Nigel's voice echoed in his mind, "Ah, Hogwarts. A place of endless
mysteries and opportunities. It will be fascinating to see how you make
your mark here, Master Harry."
Harry smiled inwardly, his gaze still fixed on the majestic castle. "Indeed,
Nigel. Hogwarts is more than a school; it's the beginning of a new
chapter."
Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind as they glided across the Black
Lake, "Fun fact, Master Harry. This lake is the same one the four founders
traveled when they first found this land. The tradition for first-years to
pass through it is to see through the founders' eyes." Harry appreciated
the trivia, feeling a deeper connection to the history and tradition of the
school he was about to enter.
As they neared the castle, Harry's attention was abruptly drawn to a large
tentacle briefly breaking the surface of the lake. His reaction was swift;
he activated his Observe function to identify the creature. Tracey,
noticing the tentacle as well, said, "I heard from my mother that this is
the Giant Squid. It helps students if they fall into the lake."
[System Message: Kraken - Mythological creature, not just a Giant Squid.
Capable of incredible feats of strength and known for its protective
nature towards Hogwarts students. Magical properties: Highly intelligent
and sensitive to magical energies.]
Harry's eyes widened slightly at the revelation. The creature in the lake
wasn't just a mere squid, but a Kraken, a being of myth and legend. He
was intrigued by its presence in the lake and its protective nature
towards the students. The thought that such a magnificent creature
resided in the depths of Hogwarts' lake added another layer of mystery to
the already enchanting school.
Nigel offered a humorous observation, "Quite the guardian for a school,
wouldn't you agree? I suppose it beats having a grumpy old caretaker
with a cat."
As the boat approached the landing, Harry turned his attention back to
the castle. Its towering spires and the vastness of its structure were
illuminated under the moonlight, casting an awe-inspiring image. He felt
a sense of anticipation, wondering what mysteries and challenges lay
within those ancient walls.
Daphne, her gaze fixed on the castle, spoke with a hint of reverence, "It's
even more impressive than what I imagined."
Neville, still a bit shy but clearly awestruck, added, "It's huge. I can't
believe we're going to live here."
Tracey, equally mesmerized, nodded in agreement. "It's like something
out of a storybook."
Harry, observing their reactions, felt a sense of camaraderie building
among them. Despite their different backgrounds, the shared experience
of arriving at Hogwarts seemed to be a unifying moment.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 59: The Good Ol'
Professor
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As they disembarked from the boats, Harry noticed Hagrid guiding the
first-year students towards a large set of doors. The giant man's booming
voice echoed across the grounds, "Right this way, everyone. Mind yer
step."
The group of first-years followed Hagrid, their eyes wide with excitement
and nervousness. Harry walked alongside his new acquaintances, his
mind alert and observant.
As Hagrid stepped aside, an old witch with a serious demeanor
approached the group of first-year students. "I will take it from here,
Hagrid. Thank you," she said. The witch then turned to the students, her
voice firm yet welcoming. "Welcome to Hogwarts. Now, in a few
moments, you will pass through these doors, and join your classmates.
But before you can take your seats, you must be sorted into your houses.
They are Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin. While you are
here, your house will be like your family. Your triumphs will earn you
house points, and any rule-breaking will cost you points. At the end of
the year, the house with the most points is awarded the house cup. The
sorting ceremony will begin momentarily." With that, she turned and
walked away.
As she departed, the crowd parted, and Draco Malfoy approached Harry.
"Potter," he greeted with a nod. His eyes then shifted to Neville, and a
smirk formed on his face as he looked down at him. Before Draco could
utter a disparaging remark, Harry intervened. "Malfoy. Meet my friend,
Neville Longbottom, Heir of the Most Ancient and Most Noble House
Longbottom."
Draco's gaze flickered back to Harry, meeting his intense stare. After a
moment, he nodded respectfully. "An honor, Heir Longbottom," he said,
his tone surprisingly genuine. Neville greeted him back, though still a bit
taken aback by the sudden attention.
"I will see you later then, Potter," Draco said, before turning and walking
away. Harry watched him go, his thoughts on the complex dynamics of
the wizarding world's elite. Unlike Ron and Draco, whom he saw more as
chess pieces in the grand game of Hogwarts, Harry genuinely wanted to
befriend Neville. Their shared fate, both being the children mentioned in
the prophecy, forged a bond that Harry felt was worth nurturing.
As Professor McGonagall returned with a list of names, she instructed the
first-year students to follow her. Seizing this opportunity, Harry
discreetly activated his Observe function on her, curious to learn more
about the stern-faced witch leading them.
[System Message: Minerva McGonagall - Deputy Headmistress, Head of
Gryffindor House. Skilled in Transfiguration. Strong sense of justice and
fairness. Big fan of Quidditch. No malicious intent detected.]
Entering the Grand Hall, Harry was immediately captivated by its
grandeur. Towering ceilings enchanted to mimic the night sky stretched
above, creating an illusion of dining under the stars. The floating candles
added a mystical ambiance, casting a warm glow over the four long
house tables filled with students. The hall was alive with the buzz of
conversation and the clatter of cutlery, a symphony of school life in
motion.
From somewhere behind him, Hermione's voice drifted over, educating a
few students. "It's not real, the ceiling. It's just bewitched to look like the
night sky. I read about it in 'Hogwarts: A History.'"
Approaching the front of the hall, McGonagall stopped before a stool
with an old, patched hat. Harry's gaze then shifted to the staff table,
observing the professors and other staff members. His attention was
drawn to two individuals in particular, who were also looking in his
direction. One was a man with greasy hair and a sullen expression,
resembling a human bat. The other, an old man with a long white beard,
had eyes that twinkled with an unreadable emotion. 'A nice trick to make
people look into his eyes,' Harry thought.
Nigel's voice commented in Harry's mind. "You know what they say,
Master Harry. Eyes are the mirror to the soul, or in this case, perhaps
memories."
Harry smiled inwardly as he used the Observe function on both
individuals. He felt their attempts to probe his mind with Legilimency a
moment ago, but thanks to the System, his memories remained shielded.
[System Message: Severus Snape - Potions Master, Head of Slytherin
House. A complicated past with deep layers. Skilled in potions and
Legilimency. Resentments and secrets hidden beneath a cold exterior.
Malicious Intent: Detected soft resentment.]
[System Message: Albus Dumbledore - Headmaster of Hogwarts. One of
the most powerful wizards alive. Known for his fight against dark forces.
A strategist with a penchant for manipulation. Eyes capable of
Legilimency, though unsuccessful on you. Malicious Intent: Detected soft
intent of malice for the necessity of greater good.]
As the Sorting Hat's song filled the Great Hall, a ripple of anticipation ran
through the first-year students. Harry Potter, standing amidst his peers,
listened intently. The Hat's message about the qualities of each house
resonated with him, each verse painting a vivid picture of the values and
traits Hogwarts valued.
Harry, deep in thought, turned to Nigel. "This proves it, Nigel.
Dumbledore is not the simple, good old man many believe him to be.
He's a manipulative mastermind. He might mean well, but that's the most
dangerous kind. At least Dark Lords are open about their intentions."
Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind. "Indeed, Master Harry. The line
between a savior and a manipulator can be as thin as a wand's core. It's
all about perspective and, unfortunately, manipulation often wears the
mask of benevolence."
At the staff table, both Severus Snape and Albus Dumbledore were visibly
taken aback. They had attempted to probe Harry's mind with Legilimency
but had failed to breach his mental defenses. Dumbledore surmised that
Lily's protective spell, which had saved Harry from Voldemort, was still
shielding him. Snape, however, believed that Harry was a natural genius
in Legilimency and Occlumency, a talent possibly inherited from his
mother, Lily. Yet, Snape's disdain for the boy, who bore such a striking
resemblance to James Potter, lingered.
Harry, aware of their scrutiny, ignored the duo, focusing instead on the
Sorting Hat. Using his Observe function, he studied the ancient artifact:
[System Message: The Sorting Hat - An enchanted hat with the ability to
sort students into Hogwarts houses based on their personality traits and
values. Created by the founders of Hogwarts. Possesses a high level of
intelligence and insight.]
McGonagall then addressed the students, "When your name is called,
please step forward. I will place the sorting hat on your head, and you
will be sorted into your respective house." She then proceeded to call the
first name, "Hannah Abbott."
As Professor McGonagall began the sorting ceremony, the Great Hall fell
into a hushed anticipation. Each student's name called seemed to echo
through the vast chamber, marking the start of their journey at Hogwarts.
Hanna Abbott walked nervously to the stool and sat down. The Sorting
Hat barely touched her head before it shouted, "Hufflepuff!" Hannah's
face lit up with a relieved smile as she joined her new housemates at the
Hufflepuff table, welcomed with applause.
Terry Boot was next, his steps measured and calm. The hat deliberated
for a moment before declaring, "Ravenclaw!" Terry, with a composed
nod, made his way to the Ravenclaw table, where he was greeted
warmly.
Lavender Brown's turn came, and she practically bounced to the stool.
The hat's decision was swift. "Gryffindor!" it announced. Lavender
beamed, rushing to join her fellow Gryffindors amidst loud cheers.
Justin Finch-Fletchley, with his easy smile, was also sorted into
Hufflepuff. He looked genuinely pleased, joining his housemates with a
friendly wave.
Seamus Finnigan's sorting was a lively affair. The hat seemed to enjoy
teasing him a bit before finally declaring, "Gryffindor!" Seamus's grin was
infectious as he made his way to his new house.
Hermione Granger, her face set with determination, walked up. The hat
seemed to ponder longer with her. "Gryffindor!" it finally announced.
Hermione's relief was palpable as she joined the Gryffindor table, her
face flushed with excitement.
Gregory Goyle, looking somewhat bewildered, was quickly sorted into
Slytherin. He lumbered over to his house's table, where he was received
with muted nods.
Daphne Greengrass approached with an air of confidence. The hat
announced "Slytherin!" almost immediately, and Daphne, without a hint
of surprise, elegantly walked to her house table.
Neville Longbottom's sorting was met with a bit of tension. The hat took
its time, but eventually, "Gryffindor!" rang out. Neville, looking relieved
and slightly surprised, joined Gryffindor amidst encouraging applause.
Megan Jones, a girl with a bright smile, was sorted into Hufflepuff. She
skipped happily to her table, greeted by cheers.
Ernest Macmillan, serious and upright, was also sorted into Hufflepuff.
He nodded respectfully to Professor McGonagall before joining his house.
Draco Malfoy strode confidently to the stool, his demeanor unshaken.
The hat barely grazed his head before shouting, "Slytherin!" Draco
smirked slightly, taking his place among his housemates with an air of
entitlement.
Theodore Nott, quiet and observant, was next. "Slytherin!" the hat
declared. Theodore gave a subtle nod, his expression unreadable, and
joined his house.
Parvati Patil, chattering nervously until the last moment, was sorted into
Gryffindor. Her nervousness turned into excitement as she took her seat
at the Gryffindor table.
Padma Patil, in contrast to her sister, walked up calmly. "Ravenclaw!" the
hat announced. Padma smiled and joined her housemates with a serene
expression.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 60: Harry's Sorting
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
When McGonagall called the next name, "Harry Potter," an expectant
hush fell over the Great Hall. All eyes turned to the confident 11-year-old
who walked without a hint of hesitation and sat on the stool. The chatter
ceased; the atmosphere was thick with curiosity, students stretching their
necks to see him. Harry, maintaining his composure, looked ahead,
consciously averting any direct gaze. The hat was gently placed on his
head, and Harry felt it sift through memories, those that Nigel allowed it
to access.
"Most intriguing. Where to put you, Mr. Potter?" the hat pondered aloud,
its voice resonating in Harry's mind.
Harry, playing along with the moment, inquired, "Where do you think is
the best?"
The hat, its voice reflecting a hint of amusement, replied, "Most definitely
Slytherin. Ambitious, cunning, and dangerous. My, my. Such a sharp
mind you have."
"Thanks, you are not so bad yourself," Harry smirked internally, engaging
in a light-hearted exchange with the hat.
"But you are also brave and loyal. You love reading and science. You fit
all the houses," the hat observed, seeming to weigh its options.
Harry, with a playful tone, joked, "How about you make me the new
headmaster?"
The hat chuckled at his audacity. "Would be better, believe me, but I
don't have the permission. Well, where to put you?" It murmured in
contemplation.
"Slytherin, please," Harry stated firmly.
"Are you sure?" the hat queried, seeking confirmation.
Harry's smirk deepened. "Don't you want to see the old man's face when
you put me there?"
The hat laughed, a sound unheard by anyone else, before announcing
loudly, "SLYTHERIN!"
The Great Hall erupted into a pandemonium of reactions. The Slytherin
table burst into cheers and applause, welcoming their newest member
with a mix of surprise and excitement. The other tables, particularly
Gryffindor, were abuzz with whispers and shocked expressions.
Dumbledore's face, visible from the staff table, was a picture of surprise
and intrigue, his twinkling eyes momentarily losing their sparkle. Snape,
on the other hand, appeared genuinely taken aback, his usual scowl
deepening.
Harry rose from the stool, his face betraying none of his internal
amusement. As he made his way to the Slytherin table, he felt the weight
of many eyes upon him, each student trying to decipher the mystery of
'The Boy Who Lived' being sorted into Slytherin.
As Harry walked towards the Slytherin table, his clothes subtly adjusted
themselves, adopting a green and silver theme that seamlessly blended
with the house colors. The fabric shifted and shimmered, a visual
testament to the magic that permeated Hogwarts. Nigel quipped, "Gotta
say, it matches with your eyes. Imagine a yellow theme of Hufflepuff."
Harry chuckled inwardly, amused by the mental image Nigel put in his
mind, even as he took his seat at his new house table.
The hall was still buzzing with whispers and murmurs as Professor
McGonagall recovered from her momentary stupor and called the next
name, "Ron Weasley." Ron, looking visibly shocked and somewhat lost,
made his way to the stool. The Sorting Hat took only a moment before
announcing "Gryffindor!" Ron, relieved, joined his house table, still
casting occasional bewildered glances at Harry.
Following Ron, Blaise Zabini was sorted into Slytherin, his stride
confident as he joined his new housemates. With the sorting ceremony
concluded, the Great Hall settled into a temporary silence.
Dumbledore stood up, his face neutral, but there was a subtle shift in his
usually unflappable demeanor. "Welcome!" he began, his voice resonating
throughout the hall. "Welcome to a new year at Hogwarts. Before we
begin our banquet, I would like to say a few words. And here they are:
Nitwit! Blubber! Oddment! Tweak!" With a whimsical smile, he sat down,
and magically, food appeared on all the tables.
Harry, amused by Dumbledore's eccentricity, asked in his mind, "Acting
demented?" He found the old man's act entertaining, knowing that
despite his age, Dumbledore was as sharp as a basilisk's tooth.
Nigel's voice resonated with a chuckle, "Those are probably the names of
house elves that use magic to deliver the food from kitchens." Harry
nodded in agreement, 'That makes sense.'
As Harry started to eat, he noticed several students trying to engage him
in conversation. His newfound status as 'The Boy Who Lived' in Slytherin
had evidently piqued the curiosity of many. Fortunately, he sat next to
Daphne Greengrass, who was seated next to Tracey Davis, leaving his
right side empty. Across from him sat Theodore Nott and Blaise Zabini,
with Draco Malfoy on Nott's left.
The Slytherin table was a blend of traditional pure-blood families and
ambitious newcomers. Harry observed their interactions, noting the
subtle dynamics of power and influence at play. Daphne and Tracey, both
coming from established families, conversed with an air of confidence. In
contrast, Theodore and Blaise, though less outspoken, exuded a quiet
strength that spoke of their upbringing in the complex world of
wizarding politics.
Draco Malfoy, in particular, seemed intrigued by Harry's presence in
Slytherin. His earlier confident demeanor had given way to a more
contemplative one. "Quite the stir you've caused, Potter," he remarked,
his tone a mix of curiosity and respect.
Harry, taking a bite of his roast chicken, replied nonchalantly, "It seems
so, Malfoy. But then, Hogwarts is full of surprises, isn't it?"
The meal progressed with various students engaging Harry in
conversation, each trying to gauge his personality and intentions. Harry
responded with a mix of politeness and reserve, careful not to reveal too
much about himself. He was aware that every word he said could be
analyzed and interpreted in multiple ways.
As the feast neared its end, Dumbledore stood up again, this time to
announce the upcoming school year's events and remind the students of
the rules.
Harry's gaze shifted from the lively interactions at the Slytherin table to
the staff table, where the Hogwarts teachers sat. Among them, a professor
wearing a turban caught his attention. The man seemed to be fumbling
with his bag, his movements slightly awkward. From his vantage point,
Harry had a clear view of the staff table and this particular professor.
Suddenly, a System message flashed before Harry's eyes, momentarily
pulling his focus from the scene: [A powerful Legilimency detected. The
probe failed.] Harry's eyes narrowed. He turned his attention back to the
turbaned professor, activating his Observe function to gather more
information.
[System Message: Quirinus Quirrell - Defense Against the Dark Arts
Professor. Nervous disposition. Signs of magical interference present.
Warning: Possible external influence detected. Legilimency source:
Unknown.]
Nigel's voice chimed in Harry's mind, its tone a blend of curiosity and
caution. "Quite the mystery we have here, Master Harry. A Defense
Against the Dark Arts professor with more secrets than a Sphinx's riddle."
Harry's lips twitched in amusement at Nigel's analogy. "Indeed, Nigel. But
secrets have a way of coming to light, especially in a place like
Hogwarts." His eyes remained fixed on Professor Quirrell, contemplating
the potential dangers hidden beneath the man's timid exterior.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 61: Common Room
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As the final course of desserts vanished from the tables, leaving behind a
satisfied murmur among the students, Professor Dumbledore rose once
more, capturing the attention of the entire Great Hall. The hall, buzzing
with the energy of a fresh start at Hogwarts, quieted down, every eye and
ear turning towards the esteemed Headmaster.
"Ahem," Dumbledore began, his voice resonating with a warmth that
seemed to reach every corner of the vast room. "Just a few more words
now that we are all fed and watered." His eyes, twinkling as they often
did, swept across the hall, pausing momentarily on the faces of eager
first-years and returning students alike.
"First years should note that the forest on the grounds is forbidden to all
pupils." Dumbledore's voice took on a slightly stern tone, though his eyes
retained their gentle sparkle. "And a few of our older students would do
well to remember that as well." His gaze flickered towards the Weasley
twins, whose expressions of feigned innocence only seemed to amuse the
Headmaster further.
Harry, seated at the Slytherin table, couldn't help but observe the subtle
interplay of expressions around the hall. "Ah, the forbidden forest, a
treasure trove of the dangerous and unknown," Nigel's voice echoed in
Harry's mind, tinged with a hint of intrigue. "Do be careful should you
ever find yourself near its edges, Master Harry."
Harry nodded slightly, acknowledging Nigel's words. His eyes returned to
Dumbledore, who was now addressing another important matter.
"I have also been asked by Mr. Filch, the caretaker, to remind you all that
no magic should be used between classes in the corridors." Dumbledore's
words were clear but Harry saw no point in such a rule. Students weren't
allowed to use magic outside of Hogwarts, and now they weren't allowed
to use it in corridors. Where could they even test their spells?
"Quidditch trials will be held in the second week of the term. Anyone
interested in playing for their house teams should contact Madam
Hooch." Dumbledore's announcement sparked a wave of excited whispers
among the students. Harry, though curious about the famous wizarding
sport, remained contemplative. His interest lied more in academics and
exploring secrets of Hogwarts and Magic.
"Quidditch, the sport where brooms are more than cleaning tools," Nigel
added. "Perhaps you should give it a go, Master Harry. After all, your
balance on a broom is quite commendable."
Harry considered the idea briefly. His skills in broom riding were indeed
exceptional, but he decided to reserve any decision on participating in
Quidditch until he had a better grasp of his priorities and schedule at
Hogwarts. He had so much to test and explore.
Dumbledore's final announcement, however, captured everyone's full
attention. "And finally, I must tell you that this year, the third-floor
corridor on the right-hand side is out of bounds to everyone who does
not wish to die a very painful death." The statement, delivered with a
serious tone uncharacteristic of the usually jovial Headmaster, sent a
ripple of both excitement and apprehension throughout the hall.
Harry's eyes narrowed thoughtfully, while Nigel's voice sounded in his
mind. "A painfully deadly warning, quite literal in its intent. The third-
floor corridor seems to be this year's touch of mystery. Caution is
advised, but curiosity, I presume, will not be far behind."
"Indeed, Nigel," Harry thought in response. "A corridor forbidden under
threat of death. It's almost like an open invitation for the more daring, or
foolish, among us. I am sure dear old Headmaster could have used a spell
to keep students away instead of pointing attention to there."
As Dumbledore finished his speech and the hall erupted into discussions
and speculations about the forbidden corridor, Harry's mind was already
weaving through the possibilities. 'What secrets does that corridor hold?
And why such a dire warning from Dumbledore?' These questions
lingered in his thoughts.
Around him, the Slytherin table was abuzz with conversations. Daphne
Greengrass and Tracey Davis were discussing the possible reasons for the
forbidden corridor, while Theodore Nott and Blaise Zabini speculated on
the nature of the dangers it might contain. Draco Malfoy, ever the
schemer, seemed to be pondering the potential for exploiting this new
piece of information.
The descent into the dungeons of Hogwarts Castle was a passage into a
world unknown to Harry, yet one he felt strangely drawn to. The stone
steps, cool and worn from centuries of use, spiraled downwards, leading
the group of Slytherin first-years deeper into the castle's ancient heart.
The torches mounted on the walls flickered, casting shadows that danced
across the stone, creating an atmosphere of mystique and aged grandeur.
As they reached the bottom of the staircase, the air grew cooler, the
unmistakable dampness of the dungeon mingling with a sense of
timelessness. Harry walked alongside Daphne Greengrass and Tracey
Davis, his eyes keenly observing the new environment he was about to
embrace as part of his house.
The prefect leading them stopped before a stretch of bare stone wall,
indistinguishable from the rest of the dungeon corridor. "This is the
Slytherin Common Room entrance," he announced, turning to face the
group. "We change the password every week, and it's posted inside the
common room. Make sure you check for the next password every Sunday
evening. It won't be there the next morning." The students, including
Harry, nodded in understanding, their attention focused on the wall.
"The current password is 'Ambition and Pride,'" the prefect declared. At
his words, the stone wall slid aside, revealing the entrance to the
common room. The students filed in, each eager to discover the secrets of
their new home.
The Slytherin Common Room was a sight to behold. The interior was
bathed in a dim, greenish light that seemed to emanate from enchanted
lamps shaped like serpents, their emerald eyes glowing softly. The walls
were adorned with rich, dark tapestries depicting the achievements of
famous Slytherins throughout the ages, each one a testament to the
house's storied history.
The room was spacious, with high, arched ceilings that gave it a
cavernous feel. Several comfortable-looking black leather sofas and
armchairs were arranged around low tables, providing ample space for
studying or socializing. The carpets on the floor were thick and dark
green, with patterns of twisting snakes woven into them.
One of the most striking features of the common room was a large
window that offered a view into the depths of the Black Lake. Through
the glass, the eerie, green-tinged waters of the lake could be seen, along
with the occasional glimpse of aquatic creatures swimming past. The
sight was both mesmerizing and slightly unnerving, serving as a constant
reminder of the common room's unique location.
Harry, taking it all in, felt a sense of belonging. The common room, with
its aura of ambition and the pursuit of greatness, resonated with his own
aspirations and determination. He was Slytherin, and this was his
domain.
As the older students began to settle in, finding their preferred spots and
engaging in hushed conversations, Harry's attention was momentarily
drawn back to Nigel's voice in his mind. "Quite the cozy little snake pit
we have here, wouldn't you say, Master Harry? And that view of the lake,
certainly beats staring at a brick wall."
Harry couldn't help but agree inwardly. The view of the lake added an
element of the extraordinary to the common room, setting it apart from
anything he had ever experienced.
The prefect, having ensured that all the first-years were acquainted with
the common room, made a final announcement about the dormitories.
"The boys' dormitories are through the door on the left, and the girls' are
on the right. Your belongings have already been brought up. Remember,
respect each other's privacy and space."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 62: Serpent of the Crown
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Hey everyone,
I've seen your questions about why Harry picked Slytherin, especially
since it seems like Dumbledore wanted him in Gryffindor. It's a great
point, and I totally get where you're coming from. Let's break it down a
bit, remembering that in our story, Harry's still just an 11-year-old kid,
smart as he might be.
First off, Harry isn't 100% sure Dumbledore's the one behind those
compelling spells on Ron and Hermione. We, as readers, might see more
than Harry does because of the extra info we have. But remember, this
isn't a story where our hero knows everything from a past life or
something. He's figuring things out as he goes.
So, why Slytherin? Well, for one, Harry wanted to see what kind of
reaction he'd get by choosing Slytherin – it's a way for him to test if
Dumbledore really is behind those spells.
Also, Harry found out he's from a Slytherin bloodline. But here's the thing
– he doesn't know how to claim that inheritance. It kind of makes sense
for him to think being in Slytherin House might be part of it, right?
And I know some of you think that going against Dumbledore is just
playing into his hands, but Harry wants to be a player in this game, not
just a chess piece. One of his goals is to challenge the stereotypes about
Slytherin House.
I just wanted to clear up those points. I totally get it if some of you aren't
thrilled with these choices, but that's the direction I'm taking this story.
I'm really excited to see how it all unfolds and I hope you are too! Thanks
for sticking with the story and sharing your thoughts – it means a lot.
Have fun!
--
Then the prefect took a step back, allowing room for another figure to
step forward. The crowd instinctively parted, creating a clear path to the
center of the room. A striking girl, with sharp, intelligent eyes and an air
of refined confidence, emerged into view. On her chest, a unique badge
materialized, depicting a crown entwined with a serpent. Her presence
commanded immediate respect and attention.
"Welcome to Slytherin," she began, her voice carrying a tone that
demanded respect without the need for volume. She was tall, with an
elegant posture that spoke of noble upbringing. Her hair was a rich, dark
brown, cascading in waves down her shoulders, and her eyes, a piercing
green, scanned the room with an analytical gaze. "I am Selena Rosier, the
current Serpent of the Crown of Slytherin House." (Check for pics)
Selena Rosier's presence in the Slytherin Common Room was
commanding, a combination of her noble lineage and an intrinsic aura of
power that seemed to radiate from her. As she addressed the new
Slytherin students, her voice was confident, resonating with a sense of
purpose that instantly drew their attention.
"None of you know what it is, even if your parents were previous
Serpent," she began, her gaze subtly shifting towards Draco Malfoy and
Daphne Greengrass. The movement was so slight, almost imperceptible,
but Harry caught it. His curiosity piqued, he activated his Observe
function discreetly.
[System Message: Selena Rosier - Exceptional magical talent, particularly
in spellcasting and political strategy. Strong leadership qualities. Current
holder of the Serpent's Crown in Slytherin House.]
"Now, let me explain what this title holds," she said, her voice clear and
resonant.
"The Chamber of the Serpent's Will," Selena began, "is an integral part of
Slytherin's legacy. Beyond the known hierarchy of Hogwarts, this
chamber, a creation of Salazar Slytherin himself, is embedded with his
wisdom and insight. It is not merely a room but a sentient entity, capable
of assessing and evaluating the worthiness of Slytherin students."
The students listened, rapt with attention as Selena continued. "Each
year, the Chamber awakens to perform its mystical selection. It magically
evaluates us based on our strengths, ambition, cunning, and potential to
lead. The most suitable among us is then chosen as the Serpent of the
Crown."
Harry, intrigued by this revelation, found Nigel's voice echoing in his
mind. "Fascinating, isn't it? A chamber that picks the cream of the crop.
Slytherin's ways are indeed mysterious."
Selena spoke of the Elders' Council, known as the Shadows of Slytherin.
"This council comprises former Serpents of the Crown. Bound by the
Chamber's magic, they remain impartial, their identities shrouded in
secrecy. In the Chamber, they speak only the truth."
"The duties and powers bestowed upon the Serpent of the Crown are
significant," she emphasized. "They receive enhanced magical abilities, a
gift from the Chamber. Their role is to uphold our traditions, protect our
house's interests, and mentor younger members."
Nigel's commentary added depth to Selena's words. "It's like having a
magical board of directors, with the past leaders guiding the present."
"The Chamber ensures all decisions within are made with honesty and
fairness," Selena explained. "Its enchantment compels truth and fairness.
Additionally, the Serpent can summon magical avatars of past Slytherin
legends for counsel."
Harry pondered over this, his mind racing with the implications. "A
magical hierarchy within a house," he thought. "Slytherin is more than
just a house; it's a legacy."
Selena concluded, "Our house's unique structure fosters respect for
ancient magic and enriches our cultural identity. The Serpent of the
Crown often influences inter-house relations and Hogwarts politics,
extending our reach beyond these walls."
She finished with a smirk, "I am telling you all these because you won't
be able to tell anyone out of this house. That is why none of you knew
about it, even if your parents were the former Serpent of Crown." Harry
was amazed by the depth and secrecy of Slytherin's traditions. At this
moment, the door opened, and in walked Professor Snape, his cape
billowing behind him, his gaze hard and penetrating. He looked first at
Selena, then turned his attention to the first-years.
"You are all informed, I hope," Snape began, his voice carrying an edge
that commanded attention. "In my house, unity is paramount. We do not
tolerate in-fights outside of these walls. Do not lose points for foolishness,
or you will answer me. Slytherin's reputation is built on our solidarity
and cunning, not pettiness or lack of discipline."
His gaze locked onto Harry, lingering for a moment longer than on the
others. "Remember, we are Slytherins. We uphold our house's honor with
intelligence and strategy, not rash actions. Any behavior that tarnishes
our image will be dealt with swiftly."
With these stern words, Snape left as abruptly as he had entered, his cape
trailing behind him. The room remained silent for a moment, the weight
of his words hanging in the air, before the prefect led the first-years to
their respective rooms.
In Slytherin, every student had a personal room, a luxury that spoke of
the house's regard for individuality and privacy. Entering his room, Harry
saw his luggage had already been delivered. Most of it was empty, as he
kept the majority of his important belongings in his Enchanted Haven
Briefcase. He opened Hedwig's cage as soon as he entered.
"Sorry, girl. I couldn't come earlier to release you," Harry apologized.
Hedwig, perched on his shoulder, nibbled on his ear, her way of showing
mild displeasure. Harry chuckled, taking out some snacks he had
snatched from the Great Hall for her. As Hedwig began to eat, Harry
softly called, "Misty."
To his surprise, Misty appeared promptly. "Master Harry! What can Misty
do for you?" she asked eagerly.
Before Harry could respond, another house-elf appeared in the room,
eyeing Misty with a noticeable hostility. Harry activated his Observe
function:
[System Message: Tweak - Slytherin House Elf. Duties: Maintenance and
upkeep of Slytherin common room and dormitories. Traits: Loyal, proud
of Slytherin House, wary of outsiders, particularly other house-elves
entering Slytherin territory.]
Harry remembered the name from Dumbledore's opening speech, which
had included the words 'Tweak' among a string of seemingly nonsensical
terms. Nigel had initially suggested it was a rumor, but now, with
Tweak's presence confirmed, the reality was much clearer.
Tweak, the Slytherin house-elf, looked curiously at Misty, then back at
Harry. "Sir Potter, is she be your house elf?" he asked, his voice tinged
with a mixture of surprise and curiosity.
Harry nodded affirmatively. "Yes, Tweak. I summoned Misty. Is there any
issue with that?" he inquired, his tone polite yet firm.
Tweak, his eyes widening slightly, responded with a sense of newfound
respect. "Sir Harry know of Tweak? Tweak is honored." His voice
conveyed genuine surprise and a hint of pride.
Harry chuckled softly, a friendly smile playing on his lips. "You were the
one who delivered food to the Slytherin table, right? Thank you for your
service," he said, acknowledging Tweak's hard work.
Tweak's expression transformed into one of sheer delight, his eyes
glistening as if he was on the verge of tears. "Tweak is just doing his
duty. Sir Harry no need to thank Tweak," he replied, his voice quivering
with emotion.
He then glanced at Misty, his expression becoming slightly more serious.
"Misty can enter if Sir Harry summons but not without it. Hogwarts do
not allow," Tweak explained, reaffirming the rules regarding house-elves
within the castle.
Harry then turned to Tweak, his curiosity piqued about the possibilities
within the Slytherin dormitories. "Tweak, I was wondering if it's possible
to expand my room. Could Misty assist with that?"
Tweak, looking momentarily insulted, quickly reassured Harry. "Sir Harry
no need to call Misty. Tweak is here to assist." With a snap of his fingers,
the room magically enlarged, its interior expanding while maintaining
the same external dimensions. "Only Hogwarts elves be able to alter
Hogwarts. Outsiders be not," Tweak explained, emphasizing the unique
capabilities of Hogwarts house-elves.
Harry, impressed by the swift transformation, nodded in understanding.
"Can I count on you then, Tweak?" he asked, appreciating the elf's
dedication.
Tweak, visibly overwhelmed with emotions, responded earnestly,
"Always, Sir Potter."
Harry chuckled softly, turning to Misty. "Sorry to bother you this late,
Misty. You can return now."
Misty bowed gracefully, her voice warm. "No bother, Master Harry. Good
night." And with a soft pop, she disappeared.
As Misty left, Tweak snapped his fingers again, and an array of snacks
and juices appeared on Harry's table. "Good night, Sir Harry. Be always
call Tweak if Sir Harry needs anything," Tweak said, his voice filled with
pride and loyalty.
Harry, feeling a sense of comfort in his new environment, thanked Tweak
before the house-elf too disappeared with a final pop.
Nigel added its own perspective. "Quite a day, Master Harry. Slytherin,
the house of serpents and secrets, seems to suit you well."
Harry smirked slightly. "It does, doesn't it? Slytherin offers opportunities
and challenges that I didn't anticipate."
He then gazed at the snacks Tweak had brought, his mind wandering to
the possibilities that lay ahead. "I suppose being in Slytherin will require
a blend of cunning and caution."
Nigel responded, "Indeed, and a healthy dose of skepticism wouldn't hurt
either. Slytherin is not just a house; it's a game of chess where every
move counts."
Harry nodded thoughtfully, his eyes glinting with determination. "Well
then, let the game begin."
As he lay back on his bed, his gaze fell on Hedwig, perched quietly on
her cage. He opened the window, ushering her out. "You're free to go,
Hedwig. Explore the castle, but be careful."
Hedwig hooted softly, spreading her wings and gliding out of the open
window into the night sky.
Harry's thoughts then turned to the Chamber of the Serpent's Will and the
Elders' Council. "Nigel, what do you make of this Chamber and the
council Selena mentioned? It sounds like an intricate part of Slytherin's
history."
Nigel's voice resonated with intrigue. "A chamber that selects the leader
based on qualities beyond mere academics or blood status – that's quite
progressive for a house often misunderstood. As for the council, it's a
fascinating concept – guidance from those who have walked the path
before."
Harry considered this. "It adds a layer of depth to Slytherin, doesn't it?
It's not just about ambition but also about leadership and legacy."
"Exactly," Nigel agreed. "And with your unique abilities, you might find
yourself more involved with these aspects than you initially thought."
Harry's mind was already racing with plans and strategies. "I need to
understand the dynamics of this house, the players involved, and where I
fit in."
"Patience, Master Harry," Nigel advised. "Observe, learn, and when the
time is right, make your move. Slytherin is a house where patience often
rewards the cunning."
Harry nodded, his thoughts aligned with Nigel's advice. He stood up,
deciding to take a brief tour of the common room before retiring for the
night. As he stepped out of his room, the cool, damp air of the dungeons
greeted him, a stark contrast to the warmth of his room.
The common room was now quieter, with only a few students engaged in
hushed conversations. The greenish light from the serpent-shaped lamps
cast an eerie glow on their faces. Harry moved silently, his senses
heightened, taking in every detail of his new surroundings.
Harry paused, a tinge of disappointment in his voice. "Not even a library,"
he mused, his eyes scanning the room.
Nigel chuckled. "Oh, I forgot to mention. A new function has been
activated in the Technology System. You can now access a map of
Hogwarts."
Harry was taken aback. "When did this happen?" he inquired, curious.
Nigel explained, "It activated when you stepped into the castle. I
withheld this information during the sorting; didn't want to distract you
with too many details at once."
"Show me, please," Harry requested, intrigued.
A holographic screen materialized in front of Harry, with a detailed map
of Hogwarts. He stood at the center, clearly marked. The room he was in
was labeled "Slytherin Common Room," with the current password
'Ambition and Pride' displayed alongside.
"This is quite amazing," Harry remarked, his eyes wide with wonder. "Is
the password there because I know it, or is it one of the functions of the
map?"
Nigel's voice contained a hint of amusement. "A bit of both, I'd say. The
map integrates your knowledge with the System's database, providing
real-time information. Quite handy for navigating this ancient castle,
don't you think?"
Harry nodded in agreement, still fascinated by the map. "It's incredible.
It'll be a valuable tool for exploring Hogwarts."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 63: Exploration and
Quest
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Returning to his room, he undressed and stepped into the shower, letting
the warm water wash over him. The droplets cascaded down his skin,
soothing his muscles and clearing his mind. He closed his eyes, inhaling
deeply, allowing the steam and warmth to envelop him in a moment of
tranquility. He then went to sleep, needing a restful night's sleep to
process everything he had learned.
The following morning, Harry woke up early with a renewed sense of
purpose. He donned his exercise clothes, feeling the need to clear his
mind and prepare for the challenges ahead.
Harry donned his exercise clothes. He then approached the Enchanted
Haven Briefcase, a remarkable artifact containing a miniature world.
Uttering the password, "Potter's Haven," the briefcase expanded,
revealing a full-sized entrance to an enchanted land.
Stepping inside, Harry found himself in the mansion's spacious spar
room. The room was large enough for a rigorous workout, equipped with
various gym tools that Harry had added for his training. The walls were
adorned with enchanted mirrors reflecting his every move, ensuring his
form was precise during exercises.
He started with a thorough warm-up, stretching his limbs and loosening
his muscles, preparing his body for the more strenuous activities to
follow. His movements were fluid and practiced, each stretch and twist
executed with meticulous care. The mirrors showed his progress, and he
adjusted his posture accordingly.
Once warmed up, Harry began his workout routine. He started with basic
calisthenics, doing sets of push-ups, sit-ups, and squats. Each movement
was sharp and deliberate, honing his physical strength and endurance. He
increased the intensity as he went, pushing his body to its limits while
maintaining a steady breathing rhythm.
Transitioning from calisthenics, Harry moved on to weight training. He
selected dumbbells, adjusting their weight with a simple command, a
feature unique to the magical gym equipment in the mansion. He
performed various exercises, including bicep curls, tricep extensions, and
shoulder presses. His muscles flexed and tensed with each lift,
showcasing the result of his consistent training.
After the weight training, Harry shifted his focus to agility and balance.
He navigated through a custom-designed obstacle course in the room,
leaping over hurdles, balancing on beams, and maneuvering around
obstacles with nimble grace. This part of his routine not only improved
his physical agility but also sharpened his mental acuity, as he had to
constantly anticipate and react to the ever-changing course.
Completing the obstacle course, Harry took a brief respite, hydrating
himself and catching his breath. He then prepared for the final segment
of his workout – magical practice. This was a crucial part of his routine,
blending his physical training with his magical capabilities.
Without a wand, Harry relied on his innate talent for wandless magic. He
focused his mind, channeling his magical energy through sheer will and
concentration. He practiced various spells, from simple levitations to
more complex transfigurations, each cast without the aid of a wand. His
control and precision had improved significantly, a testament to his
dedication and natural aptitude for magic.
As Harry practiced his wandless magic, Nigel's voice chimed in, "I must
say, your dedication to both physical and magical fitness is
commendable, Master Harry. A true Slytherin, always striving for
excellence."
Harry smirked, not breaking his concentration. "Thanks, Nigel. The new
chamber and title made me think ."
He then shifted his focus to defensive spells, practicing conjuring spells
such as ice charm to create shields. His movements were swift, each spell
cast with a purpose. The room's enchantments provided him with
simulated magical attacks, to which Harry responded instinctively,
weaving a dance of magical defense.
Finishing his magical training, Harry took a deep breath, feeling a sense
of accomplishment and readiness for the day ahead. His body and mind
were in harmony, a balance he had worked hard to achieve.
As he stepped out of the Enchanted Haven Briefcase, the mansion
shrinking back into the briefcase with a soft whisper.
Having a quick shower, Harry checked his clock. It was still early. He had
time to check the castle. Firstly, he wanted to see what the castle had to
offer; second, he would expand the map's area so long as he once entered
that area. His plan was to start from one corner of the dungeon and
slowly climb up. He knew it would take more than a day to see the whole
castle, but he was determined to do as much as he could.
Before leaving, he took out the Enchanted Mirror for Distant Viewing and
placed it in his robe. This mirror was a remarkable device with a golden
frame and embedded magical crystals, allowing the user to view distant
places or people by speaking their name or location. But there were steep
limitations – it could only show places and people it had 'seen' before,
and some highly secure locations might be obscured. Still, it would be
invaluable in exploring Hogwarts and keeping a record of his discoveries.
Stepping out into the dungeons, Harry felt a thrill of anticipation. The
dimly lit corridors, with their ancient stones and the history they held,
seemed to whisper secrets to those who dared to listen. He started his
exploration, making his way through the twisting pathways, each turn
revealing more of the castle's hidden depths.
As he walked, the Technology System's map expanded, recording every
new area he entered. He made mental notes of interesting spots – hidden
alcoves, mysterious doors, and the occasional portrait that seemed to
watch him with a knowing gaze.
Moving on, Harry continued his exploration, his steps echoing softly in
the quiet corridors. He passed through areas that felt untouched by time,
where the air held a stillness that spoke of long-gone eras. The dim light
from the torches cast flickering shadows, adding to the mystique of his
journey.
After exploring the dungeons, Harry decided to climb higher into the
castle. As he ascended to the ground floor, the architecture changed, the
stone giving way to lighter, more elegant designs. Here, the windows
were larger, allowing light to stream in, illuminating the corridors with a
warm glow.
Harry paused occasionally to interact with some of the portraits. They
offered tidbits of history and advice, sometimes cryptic, sometimes
amusing. Nigel's voice in his mind provided wry commentary on these
interactions, adding a layer of humor to the adventure.
"Ah, chatting with the ancestors, are we? Make sure to ask them where
they hid their secret stashes," Nigel quipped, his tone light yet insightful.
Harry's exploration of the ground floor of Hogwarts was a fascinating
journey through the castle's rich history and diverse architecture. The
more he explored, the more he realized the sheer scale of the magical
edifice. Corridors branched off in multiple directions, leading to
classrooms, common rooms, and various other unknown destinations.
The grandeur of the castle was evident in every stone, every tapestry, and
every suit of armor that adorned its walls.
However, Harry couldn't even finish a quarter of the ground floor when
Nigel's voice echoed in his mind, "It is time for breakfast, Master Harry."
Harry, his stomach growling in agreement, responded, "You're right,
Nigel. Time to see what the Great Hall has to offer."
As he made his way towards the Great Hall, Nigel's voice chimed in
again, "Also, a quest."
Harry's eyebrows raised in interest. "Oh, been a while since you gave me
a quest."
A system message appeared in front of his eyes:
[System Message: Quest - Find the Magical Map of Hogwarts. Reward:
Upgrading System Map to show living beings, their names, their
positions, and their current activity.]
Harry's eyes lit up with intrigue. "This sounds like a challenge. Any clues,
Nigel?"
Nigel's voice, laced with a hint of mischief, replied, "Where would the fun
be if I just told you everything? But consider this: Such a treasure should
be in the hands of someone already. They must be making use of this
treasure, knowing hidden paths others don't."
Harry nodded thoughtfully. "So, I should look for someone who knows a
lot about Hogwarts. I'll keep my eyes open."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 64: Transfiguration 101
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
With a renewed sense of purpose, Harry entered the Great Hall for
breakfast. The hall was bustling with students, the four house tables filled
with chatter and the clatter of cutlery. The enchanted ceiling above
mirrored the clear blue sky outside, adding to the hall's enchanting
atmosphere.
Harry took a seat at the Slytherin table, noting the curious glances from
some of his housemates. He served himself some scrambled eggs and
toast
As he ate his breakfast, listening to the conversations around him,
gathering information about the daily happenings at Hogwarts. The talk
was mostly about classes, quidditch, and the usual school gossip.
After breakfast, Harry, with his mind still buzzing from the quest Nigel
had hinted at, made his way to his first class of the year, History of
Magic. The class, infamous for its dullness, was taught by the ghost
Professor Binns, who had a talent for making even the most fascinating
historical events sound insufferably tedious.
As Professor Binns droned on about Emeric the Evil and Uric the Oddball
in a monotonous voice that seemed to echo endlessly in the spacious
classroom, Harry quickly realized that staying awake would be a
Herculean task. He observed his classmates; some were trying valiantly to
take notes, while others had already succumbed to sleep, their heads
resting on their desks in surrender.
Deciding to make the best of the situation, Harry activated the
transcribing function of the Technology System. A virtual screen popped
up in front of him, recording every word spoken by Professor Binns.
Satisfied that he wouldn't miss any crucial information, Harry allowed
himself to drift off, his head resting on his arms.
As the ghostly voice of Professor Binns faded into the background, Nigel's
wry comment slipped into Harry's mind, "Ah, the joys of learning history
from someone who's part of it. It's like listening to paint dry, only less
exciting."
Harry, half-asleep, couldn't help but crack a small smile at Nigel's apt
observation.
The bell signaling the end of the class was a welcome sound, rousing
Harry and his classmates from their slumber. Harry fell into a routine in
Hogwarts. The next few days were equally monotonous until Thursday
came, the class was one Harry had been eagerly anticipating –
Transfiguration, taught by Professor McGonagall.
Leaving the Great Hall after breakfast, Harry found himself flanked by
Daphne Greengrass and Tracey Davis. Tracey's voice, brimming with
excitement, broke the post-class silence. "Transfiguration. How exciting."
Harry nodded in agreement, his own anticipation palpable. "I am excited
too. Transfiguration is one of the most complex yet achieving branch of
spellcasting." he responded, feeling a genuine eagerness for the class.
Daphne, though silent, mirrored their excitement with her expressive
eyes. The trio made their way to the Transfiguration classroom,
navigating the bustling corridors of Hogwarts.
As they entered the classroom, Harry's attention was momentarily
diverted by Hermione Granger, who waved at him from across the room.
Her gesture seemed out of character, reminding Harry of the influence
from Dumbledore and to keep his eye open on other people.
Nevertheless, he courteously waved back, maintaining a polite facade.
Choosing a seat on the left side of the classroom, Harry observed the split
arrangement of the room - Slytherins on the left and Gryffindors on the
right, an unspoken rule that mirrored the houses' long standing rivalry.
Frowning at the clear divide, he thought if he could do anything about it.
His gaze then fell upon a tubby cat perched on the professor's desk.
Something about the cat struck him as peculiar. Activating his Observe
function, he wasn't surprised to find his suspicions confirmed:
[System Message: Professor McGonagall - Animagus. Currently in her cat
form. Distinguished by the spectacles pattern around her eyes, a trait
carried over from her human form.]
Harry smiled inwardly at the discovery of another Animagus. Nigel's
voice echoed in his mind, his tone laced with a hint of intrigue. "Look
around her eyes, Master Harry. Most Animagi carry the traits of their
human look upon gaining the ability to change."
Harry studied Professor McGonagall more closely, noticing the distinctive
markings around the cat's eyes, reminiscent of the glasses she wore in her
human form. This attention to detail fascinated him, revealing the
intricacies of the magical world he was still unraveling.
The cat looked back at Harry, its eyes meeting his with a knowing glint.
Harry offered a subtle nod of recognition, to which the cat responded
with a slight tilt of its head before turning away. The classroom was filled
with a mix of anticipation and nervous chatter as students awaited the
start of the lesson.
Just then, the door swung open, and Ron Weasley, accompanied by
Seamus Finnigan, hurried in. Ron's sigh of relief was palpable as he
scanned the classroom. "We made it. Can you imagine the look on
McGonagall's face if we were late?" he said, a hint of mischief in his
voice.
The cat, previously perched regally on the professor's desk, gracefully
leaped to the air. In a fluid motion, it transformed into the stern yet
elegant figure of Professor McGonagall. Ron, witnessing the
transformation, couldn't hide his awe. "That was bloody brilliant!" he
exclaimed.
Professor McGonagall, in her usual dry manner, responded, "Thank you
for the assessment, Mr. Weasley." She glanced at the two boys with a mix
of disapproval and amusement. "Perhaps it would be more useful if I
were to transfigure Mr. Finnigan and yourself into a pocket-watch. That
way, one of you might be on time."
Seamus, slightly flustered, offered a weak defense. "We got lost."
"Then perhaps a map?" McGonagall retorted sharply. "I trust you don't
need one to find your seats."
The class stifled their laughter as Ron and Seamus sheepishly made their
way to their seats. Professor McGonagall then turned to face the class,
her demeanor shifting to one of solemnity. "Transfiguration is some of the
most complex and dangerous magic you will learn at Hogwarts," she
began, her voice commanding attention. "Anyone messing around in my
class will leave and not come back. You have been warned."
With a wave of her wand, the desk in front of her transformed into a pig,
then back again. The class watched in awe, the reality of their magical
education dawning upon them.
Harry, deeply interested, leaned forward. Nigel's voice, though unheard
by others, whispered in his mind, "Impressive, isn't it? But don't get your
hopes up for turning your homework into a dragon anytime soon."
McGonagall began her lecture on the fundamentals of Transfiguration.
"Transfiguration is not mere changing of one object into another. It is an
art that requires understanding the essence of objects and creatures,
down to their very molecular structure."
"The first step in Transfiguration is to visualize the desired outcome in
detail. You must not only see the form but understand the nature of what
you are trying to create. This requires an in-depth study of the properties
and characteristics of the subject."
"Next is the intention. Your intent must be clear and focused. Hesitation
or doubt can lead to incomplete or unstable transformations. Magic,
particularly Transfiguration, is as much about your will as it is about the
wand movements or incantations."
Professor McGonagall demonstrated a simple spell, turning a feather into
a matchstick then to a needle. "Notice the precision required in the wand
movement, a delicate twist with a firm flick at the end."
Harry quickly spoke up, his voice low but firm, "Nigel, activate the
analysis mode. Record her wand movements and the spells she uses. I
don't want to miss anything."
Nigel, always ready to assist, responded promptly, "Right away, Master
Harry. The recording has begun. I'll capture every detail."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 65: Intricacies of
Transfiguration
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As Professor McGonagall continued her lecture, the System began its
meticulous recording. The holographic screen discreetly positioned in
front of Harry displayed a detailed breakdown of the professor's wand
movements, capturing the nuances of her technique with precision. The
screen provided a real-time analysis, breaking down the intricate
sequence of motions and the corresponding magical incantation.
"The essence of Transfiguration lies in the understanding of the
fundamental nature of both the caster and the target," Professor
McGonagall explained. "You are not merely altering the form but
redefining the very structure of the object."
She then demonstrated another transformation, this time turning a glass
of water into a crystal goblet. Her wand moved in a precise, elegant arc,
accompanied by a soft, yet distinct incantation. The glass morphed
seamlessly, taking on the intricate design and clarity of a goblet, a
change that seemed to defy the laws of physics.
Harry observed intently, his eyes flicking between the professor and the
holographic screen. Nigel's voice provided a running commentary,
"Notice the fluidity of her movement, Master Harry. It's not just the spell
but the grace with which it's executed."
As McGonagall continued, she emphasized the importance of focus and
concentration. "A wandering mind can lead to unexpected results in
Transfiguration. One must be fully present, mentally and emotionally."
She shared anecdotes of past students' mishaps, some amusing, some
cautionary. Her storytelling was interspersed with practical advice,
making the lessons more engaging and relatable.
She then continued, "Now, let's discuss the ethical implications of
Transfiguration," her tone taking on a more serious note. Professor
McGonagall's expression was stern, her eyes scanning the classroom.
"This is not just about the ability to change one thing into another. It's
about the responsibility that comes with such power. You must
understand the consequences of your actions, both intended and
unintended."
The room fell silent as she spoke, the gravity of her words sinking in.
"Transfiguration is an art that demands respect and ethical consideration.
When you transfigure an object, you alter its very essence. This
transformation can have lasting impacts if not handled responsibly."
She then fixed her gaze upon the students, a look that would remain
etched in their memories as the most ominous they had ever witnessed.
Her sharp, penetrating eyes conveyed a gravity that hung heavily in the
room. She began, her voice low yet resonant, echoing ominously,
"Transfiguring an object into a liquid or gas is not to be taken lightly.
While you are within the protective wards of Hogwarts, the castle will
shield the consumer from potential harm that may arise when a
transfigured object is reverted. Professors will also be alerted. However,
be warned that if anyone intentionally or as a prank transfigures an item
into something consumable and feeds it to another, they risk potential
retaliation through the reversal of the transfiguration, although it is an
exceedingly complex feat, will be expelled immediately and there is a
chance to be imprisoned in Azkaban."
The room was still, the students absorbing the gravity of her words. The
mention of Azkaban sent a chill through the air, the reality of the
consequences of misuse of Transfiguration dawning upon them. "Failure
to heed this rule could result in irreversible damage, or worse, loss of life.
The magic we wield is potent and must be handled with the utmost care
and respect."
Her gaze swept across the room, ensuring each student understood the
severity of her warning. "Transfiguration is not a tool for frivolity or
malice. It is an art that requires discipline, control, and a deep
understanding of the magical properties of the world around us.
Remember, with great power comes a great need for responsible shape-
shifting."
Harry raised his hand, surprising most of the class with his insightful
inquiry. "Professor," he began, his voice steady and clear, "from what I
understand, this application of magic could be considered one of the
deadliest. Its power and potential for widespread impact might even
surpass that of many dark spells. Not only is it untraceable, but it can
also affect multiple people simultaneously. Given the gravity of this,
surely there must be safeguards in place?"
Professor McGonagall, taken aback by the depth of Harry's question,
nodded approvingly. "A very insightful question, Mr. Potter. Ten points to
Slytherin," she announced, her eyes reflecting a hint of admiration.
"Indeed, Transfiguration, especially of this nature, carries significant risks
and potential for harm."
She paused for a moment, allowing her words to sink in before
continuing. "Wizards and witches are fundamentally different from
Muggles, not just in our ability to perform magic, but also in how our
bodies and minds are attuned to the magical world. Our innate magical
essence offers us protection against common illnesses and enhances other
abilities, such as our intuition."
"The intuition of a magical being is not something to be underestimated,"
McGonagall emphasized. "It is this innate sense that guards us against
many forms of magical deception and harm. For example, you cannot
trick a dragon with a transfigured object. They would sense the magic's
inconsistency from miles away."
Harry listened intently, absorbing every word. Nigel chimed in, "Quite
the safeguard, wouldn't you say? It's like having a built-in lie detector,
but for magic."
McGonagall continued, "This intuition extends to other magical creatures
and to us as well. Our bodies and minds are subtly attuned to detect
irregularities in magic, particularly when it comes to Transfiguration.
This is not to say that accidents don't happen, but our magical nature
provides a layer of protection."
Then McGonagall added, "Also, the magic within our bodies acts as a
protection against foreign magic." She looked around the class, her
expression serious but engaging. With a graceful wave of her hand, the
chalkboard behind her came to life. A detailed drawing of a human figure
appeared, surrounded by a shimmering, protective shield. "Transfiguring
an object within a magical being's body is nigh impossible," she stated,
her voice carrying a note of finality.
The illustration on the board showed the shield enveloping the human
figure, representing the innate magical protection every witch and wizard
possesses. "Our magical essence," McGonagall continued, "Our magical
essence naturally repels attempts to alter our physical structure,"
McGonagall explained. "It's a defense mechanism, preventing any
external magical influence from directly transforming our bodies."
Harry's curiosity was piqued. "Professor, does that mean transfiguration
cannot be used as a form of attack on a wizard or witch?" he asked.
She answered, "The caster's magical capacity should exceed the
opponent's by a great degree to do such a thing, which is redundant, as
such a difference in magical power means the caster can eliminate the
opponent without wasting so much effort."
The class absorbed this information, understanding the complexities and
limitations of Transfiguration as a form of attack. Professor McGonagall's
explanation highlighted the intricate balance between power and skill in
the wizarding world.
Harry, intrigued, further inquired, "So, in a duel, would Transfiguration
be more of a strategic tool rather than a direct means of attack?"
Professor McGonagall nodded. "Precisely, Mr. Potter. Transfiguration in
duels is often used for creating diversions, altering the terrain, or
transforming objects to gain a tactical advantage. It requires quick
thinking and a deep understanding of both your environment, your and
your opponent's capabilities."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 66: Gamp
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As the class settled into a focused silence, Professor McGonagall's voice
resonated through the room, delving into the intricate laws that govern
the art of Transfiguration. "We begin with Gamp's Law of Elemental
Transfiguration, a set of principles that underpin the boundaries of our
magical capabilities," she explained, her gaze sweeping over the students,
ensuring each understood the gravity of the subject.
"The first principle we shall explore is the Immutable Law of Food,"
McGonagall began. "Contrary to what some might hope, it is impossible
to conjure food from nothing. Magic allows us to multiply, enlarge, or
summon food, provided it already exists in some form. This law is a
fundamental reminder of the limits of our powers and the respect we owe
to the natural order of the world. The ability to create sustenance from
thin air remains beyond our grasp, ensuring a balance between the
magical and the natural world."
She paused, letting the information sink in before continuing. "Moving
on, we encounter the Immutable Law of Life Creation. This law states
unequivocally that genuine life, complete with consciousness and a soul,
is beyond the scope of Transfiguration. While our magic can animate
inanimate objects or create lifelike illusions, these creations lack the true
essence of life. They are but shadows, lacking a soul or consciousness.
This law serves as a solemn reminder of the sanctity of life and the
boundaries of our influence over it."
The students listened, rapt with attention, as McGonagall's words painted
a vivid picture of the limitations and responsibilities that came with their
magical abilities.
"The third aspect of Gamp's Law addresses a matter of great sensitivity
and importance – the Immutable Law of Resurrection. It is a stark truth
that the dead cannot be returned to life. Our magic, powerful though it
is, cannot breach the veil that separates the living from the dead. We may
conjure echoes or semblances of those who have passed, but these are
mere reflections, devoid of the true spirit and essence of the departed.
This law underscores the finality of death and the need for respect and
acceptance of this natural conclusion of life."
Harry, deeply absorbed in the lecture, found his thoughts echoing Nigel's
silent commentary. "A humbling reminder of the limits of even the most
powerful magic," Nigel noted, his tone tinged with a solemn respect for
the laws that governed their world.
McGonagall shifted her focus to the next principle. "We then come to the
Immutable Law of Natural Order and Capacity. This law governs the
transformation between living and non-living entities. When we
transfigure a non-living object into a living creature, it will gain
movement, yet lack consciousness as explained in the second law.
Conversely, a living being transformed into an inanimate object will lose
its ability to move and cannot revert back without external assistance.
Particularly in human transfiguration, an individual loses their capacity
for human thought when transformed into an animal, making self-
reversion impossible. This law is a testament to the complexities of life
and the respect we must have for the natural properties of all beings."
Her explanation painted a vivid picture of the intricate balance between
magic and the natural world, emphasizing the ethical implications and
responsibilities inherent in their practice of Transfiguration.
"Lastly, we explore the Immutable Law of Absolute Knowledge. This
principle dictates that knowledge or understanding cannot be directly
imparted or absorbed through Transfiguration. While magic can facilitate
the learning process, it cannot replace the fundamental need for study
and experience. True mastery and comprehension come from dedication
and practice, not merely the application of magic. This law reinforces the
value of hard work and the pursuit of knowledge, a cornerstone of our
magical education."
Hearing the last principle of Gamp's Law, Harry was taken aback. He
remembered Nigel's ability to upload information directly into his brain,
which seemed to contradict this law. "Nigel, isn't that what you do?
Uploading information directly into my brain?" Harry thought to himself,
his mind swirling with questions.
Nigel's response came with his usual levity, "Well, I am beyond magical
capacities of living." Harry wasn't sure if Nigel was joking or not, but the
AI's capabilities always seemed to blur the lines between magic and
technology.
With this thought lingering in his mind, Harry turned to Professor
McGonagall. "Professor, I saw in some of the books that Gamp had six
theories, not five," he said, recalling his readings. Although, the book
hadn't detailed these laws, so it was his first time hearing them explained
so thoroughly.
Professor McGonagall fixed her gaze on Harry, pondering whether it was
wise to delve into such a speculative topic. She weighed her decision,
knowing that the sixth law was more a rumor than an established fact.
Finally, she nodded slightly, deciding to enlighten her curious student.
"Mr. Potter, you are correct in that there has been speculation about a
sixth principle of Gamp's Law," she began, her voice carrying a hint of
caution. "However, it remains a subject of much debate and conjecture
among magical scholars. The nature of this law, if it indeed exists, is not
clearly understood."
The class leaned in, their interest piqued by this mysterious revelation.
McGonagall continued, "Some theorize that the sixth law could relate to
the very essence of magic itself, perhaps a fundamental rule governing
the limitations of Transfiguration. Others speculate it might involve the
balance of the magical world, a principle that ensures harmony between
the magical and the natural."
Harry absorbed this information, his mind racing with the implications of
such a law. Nigel added his perspective. "Intriguing, isn't it? A hidden law
that could hold the key to understanding the limits of magic. It's like the
final piece of a complex puzzle. Gamp was indeed a genius even I came
to admire."
McGonagall's expression grew more serious as she addressed the class.
"It's important to remember that much of what we know about magic is
based on centuries of study and observation. Yet, the magical world is
vast and full of mysteries. There may well be aspects of magic that we
have yet to fully comprehend or discover."
She paused, letting her words sink in. "This is why the pursuit of
knowledge in the magical arts is a lifelong endeavor. We must always be
open to learning and exploring, even as we respect the boundaries and
laws that govern our world."
The class sat in thoughtful silence, digesting the profound nature of
McGonagall's words. Harry felt a sense of awe at the vastness and
complexity of the magical world he was part of. It was a world that
constantly challenged and surprised him.
As the lesson drew to a close, McGonagall assigned them their first
practical exercise: turning a matchstick into a needle. The class eagerly
began their attempts, their wands flicking through the air as they focused
intently on their matchsticks.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 67: Teacher
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
A great shout-out to benhurt, justin, Jose, Panther, Gregory, Cedric,
Ole Martin, Austin, GreyGhost, GAMER HERZ, heller8284,
GigaChad, Conor, Cameron, J A.D, Muhammad, Kenneth, scifighter,
Joel, Daydreamer, ShadowXK, Yumina, Chamar, Grissa, Jens,
Ecokane 0, Ainebon, Mark, Dragon lord, Christopher, mittens,
Killian, Florin, Big Smokey! I thank you all for supporting me! You help
more than you realize! Much appreciated!
--
Harry had already mastered the matchstick to needle transfiguration
before arriving at Hogwarts. His previous creation was so intricate and
detailed that it could have been considered a treasure by many. And he
had accomplished this feat without the aid of a wand. Now, with a wand
in hand, he visualized the needle in his mind's eye – silver, pointed, with
a thicker base and an thread-eye at the base. His focus on detail was
impeccable, drawing from his rich imagination. He envisioned a
Quidditch match along the needle's length, a nod to Professor
McGonagall's well-known passion for the sport. On one side, he crafted
the colors of Slytherin, green and silver, and on the other, the bold red
and gold of Gryffindor. The scene was complete from the poles to the
players, Bludgers, and even the Snitch, which formed the tip of the
needle, shimmering like the elusive golden ball.
Next, Harry considered the material transformation. A common
beginner's mistake was to turn the wooden matchstick into a silver-
colored wood instead of metal. He focused on the cold, metallic touch of
a needle, its unique sound when tapped against a desk. With every detail
vividly etched in his mind, Harry waved his wand. Magic took over, and
the matchstick transmuted into a splendidly crafted needle – a blend of
silver and gold, adorned with green and red accents.
McGonagall, her eyes catching the light reflecting off the extraordinary
needle, approached Harry's desk. The class fell silent, their eyes fixed on
the professor as she reached out to inspect the needle.
"This is... quite remarkable, Mr. Potter," she said, her voice tinged with a
blend of surprise and admiration. The needle glistened under the
classroom lights, its intricate design and meticulous detail showcasing
Harry's exceptional skill and creativity.
Harry looked up, a modest smile on his face. "Thank you, Professor. It's
just a little something I thought of," he replied, his voice calm yet filled
with a quiet confidence.
McGonagall held the needle up, turning it this way and that, allowing the
class to see its full splendor. "Fifteen points to Slytherin for exceptional
craftsmanship and creativity in Transfiguration," she announced, her eyes
still fixed on the needle.
The class erupted into murmurs of astonishment and envy, especially
from Hermione Granger, who stared at the needle with a mixture of awe
and a hint of jealousy. Her eyes darted between the needle and her own
matchstick, which had only managed a crude transformation.
McGonagall turned back to Harry, her expression one of sincere
appreciation. "Mr. Potter, may I keep this as an example for future
classes? This is, without a doubt, one of the finest examples of beginner
Transfiguration I have ever seen."
Harry nodded, a sense of pride swelling within him. "Of course, Professor.
I'd be honored," he said, handing her the needle.
As McGonagall placed the needle carefully in a small box, she added,
"You have a rare talent, Mr. Potter. I look forward to seeing how you
develop it further in my class."
The rest of the class was a blur for Harry, with his classmates casting
curious glances and whispers his way. Daphne and Tracey, sitting nearby,
shared a look of admiration and slight disbelief at Harry's skill.
As the class dispersed, Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind. "Well
done, Master Harry. You've managed to needle your way into the
professor's good graces on the very first day. Can I boldly say you thread
your path to her approval quite skillfully?"
Harry couldn't help but chuckle at Nigel's pun. "It seems so, Nigel. But
let's keep our focus. We have much to learn and achieve. The further I go,
harder it will become."
Following his successful display in Transfiguration class, Harry found
himself flanked by Daphne and Tracey as they made their way to Defense
Against the Dark Arts the next day. His remarkable skill had quickly
made him a topic of conversation in Slytherin house, and Tracey was
particularly keen on uncovering his secrets.
"Potter, how are you so good at it? I can't turn it at all," Tracey implored,
her eyes wide with curiosity.
Harry, with a hint of patience in his voice, responded, "I've already told
you, it's all about imagination. You have to envision the outcome in
minute detail."
Tracey pouted in frustration. "I told you, it doesn't work for me."
Harry sighed, realizing she needed more guidance. "That's because you're
not visualizing correctly." He glanced around, spotting an empty
classroom. Quickly, he guided them inside and closed the door.
The girls blushed, misunderstanding his intention. "What are you doing?"
they asked in unison.
Harry, oblivious to their reaction, produced two matchsticks from his
sleeve. The girls, seeing the matchsticks, relaxed. "Oh," they said,
realizing their imaginations had momentarily strayed.
"Where did you get those?" Daphne inquired, her curiosity piqued.
Harry smirked, his eyes twinkling. "Magic," he replied playfully.
With a swift motion, he transformed the matchsticks into needles. They
were less ornate than the one he created for McGonagall but equally
realistic. He handed them to the girls, who examined them with awe.
"Now, hold these," he instructed, passing them each a new matchstick.
"Feel their coldness, hardness, their color, how they reflect the light."
The girls did as told, their fingers gingerly touching the matchsticks.
Harry watched, offering guidance. "Imagine the weight of the needle in
your hand, the sharpness of its point. Envision the silver sheen, the way it
gleams under the light."
Daphne and Tracey closed their eyes, concentrating. Harry continued,
"Picture every detail – the texture, the length, the thinness. It's not just
about what you see, but what you feel."
He paused, then added the crucial part. "Most importantly, flick your nail
against them and feel the sound it makes."
The girls, their astonishment evident, flicked their fingers against the
needles. A metallic ting resonated, confirming the transformation's
authenticity.
"You see, the key is in the details," Harry explained, his tone didactic.
"You have to involve all your senses. Imagine not just what it looks like,
but what it feels like, sounds like. That's the secret."
The girls nodded, their expressions focused. Harry encouraged them,
"Now, try the spell again, but keep that image, those sensations, in your
mind."
Daphne went first. Her wand moved with newfound confidence, guided
by the vivid image in her mind. The matchstick trembled, then slowly
transformed, taking on the sheen and shape of a needle. She gasped in
delight, her eyes sparkling with triumph.
Tracey, inspired by Daphne's success, followed suit. Her transformation
was slower, but the result was equally impressive. Her needle gleamed
under the dim light of the classroom.
Harry smiled, pleased with their progress. "See? It's all about the details.
The more vividly you imagine, the more precise your magic."
The girls looked at their needles, then at Harry, their expressions a mix of
gratitude and newfound respect.
Daphne, her voice tinged with admiration, said, "That was brilliant,
Potter. Thank you."
Tracey, still staring at her needle, added, "You really have a gift for this."
Harry shrugged modestly. "It's just practice and a bit of imagination."
As they prepared to leave the classroom, Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's
mind, his tone infused with a suggestive tone. "Well, Master Harry, it
seems you've just started a needle revolution in Slytherin. Next, they'll be
wanting you to turn teacups into turtles."
Harry chuckled in his mind. "So long as they are dragons. Snakes, are fine
too. I can probably dissuade them."
As they exited the classroom, Daphne and Tracey continued to discuss
their newfound skills, their voices filled with excitement.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 68: Help
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Arriving at the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom, Harry and his
companions were immediately struck by a pungent odor. The smell of
heavy garlic hung in the air, so intense it was almost tangible. Recoiling
slightly, Harry wrinkled his nose in distaste. "What is this?" he muttered,
perplexed by the overpowering scent.
Tracey, holding her nose, responded, "I heard Professor Quirrell had a
nasty encounter with vampires in Romania last summer. He's been
terrified of them ever since. That's why he reeks of garlic. They say his
stutter started after that incident."
Nodding in understanding, yet still grimacing, Harry cautiously entered
the classroom, the smell of garlic seemingly permeating every corner. He
took a seat, trying his best to ignore the nearly visible aroma wafting
through the air.
Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind, "Ah, the scent of paranoia.
Nothing like a bit of garlic to ward off ancient bloodsucking fiends, eh?"
As the lesson commenced, Professor Quirrell, stuttering and trembling,
attempted to lecture on the basics of defending against the Dark Arts. His
nervous demeanor and the constant twitching of his turban did little to
inspire confidence in his students.
"Today, w-we will discuss the t-theory behind basic defensive spells,"
Quirrell began, his voice shaky. "The most f-fundamental aspect of
defense is awareness of your surroundings and potential threats."
Nigel's voice offered a sarcastic observation. "Inspirational, really. I'm
trembling with newfound knowledge."
Harry listened to the lecture, taking mental notes while Nigel provided
occasional insights and critiques. Despite Nigel's sarcasm, Harry found
the AI's analysis helpful in dissecting the theoretical aspects of the
subject.
The Defense Against the Dark Arts class with Professor Quirrell left Harry
feeling utterly disappointed. His anticipation for a class filled with
engaging discussions and practical applications of defensive magic was
quickly dampened by the pungent odor of garlic and Quirrell's evident
incompetence. The lecture, marred by Quirrell's stuttering and evident
fear, failed to provide any substantial insight into the art of defense.
As Harry and his Slytherin companions left the classroom, his thoughts
lingered on the wasted opportunity for learning something meaningful.
The overpowering scent of garlic still seemed to cling to them as they
made their way down the corridor.
Nigel's voice chimed in, "Quite the aromatic experience, wasn't it, Master
Harry? I dare say the only thing repelled in that class was the students'
interest."
Harry couldn't help but agree silently. He was about to respond when he
was interrupted by a voice he hadn't expected to engage with so soon.
"Harry, hi," Hermione Granger greeted him, a hint of hesitancy in her
voice.
Harry furrowed his brow. He and Hermione weren't exactly friends, and
their brief interaction on the train hadn't left him expecting much
friendliness from her. However, he also realized that Hermione might not
be familiar with wizarding etiquette, which might explain her use of his
first name.
"Yes, Miss Granger," he replied, his tone polite yet distant, subtly hinting
at the proper way to address someone in their world.
Unaware of the subtle cue, Hermione continued, her curiosity apparent.
"Can you tell me what is your secret for Transfiguration?" she asked, her
eyes earnest.
Harry was taken aback. From his brief evalution and system's observe, he
knew Hermione to be prideful and competitive. It seemed out of
character for her to seek help from a peer.
He asked in his mind to Nigel, "Is this because Dumbledore's compelling
her?"
Nigel's response came promptly, "Observe had already proven that she is
under a spell, Master Harry. My theory is, Dumbledore assumed you
would be lacking academically and would seek help from Ms. Granger,
but not only did you two not get close, but you also surpassed her in
classes. Dumbledore must have thought to approach in the opposite
direction to get you two close. Despite it going against Ms. Granger's
nature."
Harry pondered over Nigel's words. It sounded plausible, fitting the
pattern of Dumbledore's subtle manipulations. He observed Hermione,
noting her earnest expression, a stark contrast to her usual confident
demeanor. It seemed unnatural, almost forced.
"Miss Granger, Transfiguration requires a deep understanding of the
object's essence and a clear visualization of the desired outcome," Harry
explained, maintaining a respectful distance. "It's not just about the wand
movements or the incantation. You need to engage your senses, imagine
the object's properties in detail."
Hermione listened intently, her eyes reflecting her thirst for knowledge.
"But how do you achieve such a vivid visualization?" she asked, her
curiosity getting the better of her.
Harry pondered for a moment before replying, "It's about connecting with
the object on a deeper level. You have to feel it, understand its nature.
For example, when transforming a matchstick into a needle, don't just see
it as a needle. Feel its weight, its texture, imagine its sharpness."
Hermione's expression softened as she asked Harry for help, her voice
laced with a rare vulnerability. "Can you help me please?" she pleaded,
her eyes conveying a mix of hope and desperation.
Harry's frown deepened. He sensed an opportunity to potentially unravel
or investigate the compelling spell Dumbledore might have placed on
Hermione. "Wise decision, Master Harry," Nigel affirmed in his mind, "but
do tread carefully."
"Alright, Miss Granger. I will see you in the library after Potion Class
tomorrow," Harry agreed, noting her immediate relief.
As Hermione thanked him and hurried away, Harry turned to rejoin
Daphne and Tracey, who were eying the interaction with evident
curiosity. Before he could reach them, he noticed Neville Longbottom
nearby. Ever since their shared boat ride on their first night at Hogwarts,
Harry decided to be friends with him so he called out, "Neville, how's it
going?"
[System Message: Neville Longbottom - Under Long-term Confundus
Spell. Origin of spell: Unknown. Note: Spell affects memory and decision-
making. Subject's awareness of the spell's influence - Minimal.]
Harry's mind raced as he remembered the previous observation of Neville
under the Confundus Spell. He needed to find a way to help Neville
without alerting anyone to the spell or his own knowledge of it.
As Neville approached, Harry could see the spell's subtle effects in his
hesitant steps and slightly confused expression. "Oh, hi, Harry. I'm... I'm
okay, I guess," Neville replied, his voice lacking confidence, as usual.
Harry offered a warm smile. "That's good to hear, Neville. Listen, I've
noticed you seem a bit... overwhelmed with everything going on.
Hogwarts can be a lot to take in, especially in the first few weeks," he
said empathetically.
Neville nodded, a grateful look in his eyes. "Yeah, it's all so new and
different. I keep forgetting things and getting lost."
Harry sighed, understanding the challenges that Neville was facing.
Hogwarts, with its myriad of corridors and enchantments, could be a
bewildering place for a first-year student, especially one struggling under
the influence of a Confundus Spell.
"Neville, if you don't mind me being a Slytherin, you can sit with me in
classes. We can help each other," Harry offered, his tone genuine. He
understood the value of having someone to lean on in this vast and
sometimes intimidating magical world.
Neville's eyes lit up at the offer. "Really? That would be great, Harry. I... I
could use some help," he admitted, a hint of relief in his voice.
Harry smiled. "And to be honest, I'm not that good at Herbology and
could use your help there," he added, making the offer mutually
beneficial. Neville had a natural affinity for plants and Herbology, and
Harry recognized that he could learn a lot from Neville in this area.
Neville nodded eagerly, his spirits lifted. "I don't mind at all. Herbology is
actually one of my better subjects. I'd be happy to help," he said, his
confidence growing slightly at the prospect of being able to contribute.
"That's great. And let's partner up in Potions too," Harry suggested. "I've
heard Professor Snape can be... a little overwhelming for some."
Neville's posture stiffened at the mention of Snape, a mixture of
apprehension and agreement in his eyes. "Yeah, that sounds good.
Thanks, Harry," he said, his gratitude evident.
Harry clapped Neville on the shoulder in a friendly gesture. "Alright, see
you later, Neville."
"See you later, Harry," Neville replied, his smile a bit more confident as
he walked away.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 69: Kitchen
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry then turned back to Daphne and Tracey, who had been observing
the interaction with interest. "Let's go," he said, leading the way to the
basement.
As they walked, Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind, "Master Harry,
your knack for forming alliances is quite impressive. It's almost as if
you're weaving your own web of connections."
Harry chuckled softly, a hint of warmth in his voice as he spoke of
Neville. "Neville is a kindred spirit. He's suffered under the same
prophecy. Let's not forget our bond as Godbrothers." His words carried a
sense of camaraderie and shared fate that went beyond the usual student
relationships at Hogwarts.
Tracey, confused by the path they were taking, couldn't help but ask,
"Where are we going, Potter?" Her brows furrowed in curiosity. Daphne,
equally puzzled, echoed her sentiment with a frown.
Harry's smile widened, a spark of mischief in his eyes. "I'm going to show
you a secret," he said, leading them through the corridors with a
confidence that piqued their curiosity even further.
They arrived at a painting of a bowl of fruit, an unremarkable piece of art
that would usually go unnoticed by the bustling students of Hogwarts.
"This is your secret?" Daphne asked, her tone laced with playful
skepticism.
Rolling his eyes, Harry reached out and gently tickled the pear in the
painting. To the girls' amazement, the pear began to giggle, its animated
laughter filling the corridor. Moments later, a door handle appeared,
magically transforming the painting into an entrance.
Twirling the handle, Harry pushed open the door, revealing a large room
bustling with activity. Tracey and Daphne's eyes widened in astonishment
as they stepped into the Hogwarts kitchen, a hidden gem within the
castle's walls.
"Welcome to the Hogwarts Kitchen, ladies," Harry announced with a grin.
The kitchen was a hive of activity, with house-elves busily preparing
meals and treats. The aroma of freshly baked bread and simmering stews
filled the air, creating an inviting and homely atmosphere.
A familiar house-elf, Slytherin Elf Tweak, approached them, his eyes
bright and ears perked with excitement. "Sir Potter, and his friends.
Welcome," Tweak said, bowing deeply. "What can Tweak be doing for
you?"
Harry smiled warmly at Tweak, appreciating the house-elf's eagerness to
please. "Tweak, could we have some snacks, if it's not too much trouble?
But please, no garlic. We've had our fair share of that today," he said with
a light chuckle.
Tracey, unable to contain her amusement, snorted with laughter, while
Daphne giggled softly, both girls finding humor in Harry's playful jab at
their garlic-infused Defense Against the Dark Arts lesson.
Tweak, his eyes lighting up with delight, nodded enthusiastically. "Of
course, Sir Potter! Tweak be delighted to prepare snacks for you and your
friends!" the elf exclaimed, his voice filled with joy.
Harry then reached into his sleeve, pulling out a book with an almost
magical flourish. He presented it to Tweak, saying, "I have a gift for you
and others, Tweak. This book contains recipes from Latin America, like
Asado, Empanadas, Peruvian Ceviche, Feijoada, Dulce de Leche, and
Guacamole. Perhaps you can add them to the Hogwarts menu. Some of
them are light and delicious."
Tweak's eyes widened, his expression a mix of surprise and gratitude. He
carefully took the book from Harry, his fingers trembling slightly with
emotion. "Sir Potter, this is a wonderful gift! Tweak be very grateful.
Tweak be make sure to try these recipes!"
The house-elf's enthusiasm was infectious, and Harry couldn't help but
feel a sense of satisfaction at being able to contribute something
meaningful to the Hogwarts kitchen.
As Tweak scurried off to prepare the snacks, Harry turned to Daphne and
Tracey, who were both looking around the kitchen with fascination. The
house-elves were a whirlwind of activity, each one dedicated to their
task, yet moving in a harmonious and efficient manner.
"This place is amazing, Potter," Daphne remarked, her eyes taking in the
bustling kitchen. "I had no idea this was even here."
Harry nodded, "It's one of Hogwarts' best-kept secrets. The house-elves
work tirelessly to provide for the entire school, yet they remain largely
unseen."
As they spoke, Tweak returned, balancing a tray laden with a variety of
snacks. The delightful aroma of freshly prepared food filled the air,
making their mouths water in anticipation.
"Here you go, Sir Potter, Miss Greengrass, Miss Davis," Tweak announced
proudly. "Tweak made sure there be no garlic."
The tray was a colorful array of treats: sandwiches with a variety of
fillings, bite-sized pastries, and a selection of fruits. Each item was
perfectly presented, reflecting the house-elves' meticulous attention to
detail.
"Thank you, Tweak. This looks fantastic," Harry said, as they each took a
plate and began sampling the snacks.
As they relished their unexpected banquet, Nigel's commentary, laced
with a tad more dryness, resonated in Harry's thoughts. "Master Harry, I
must commend your strategic foresight. Cozying up to the kitchen staff,
how very cunning! You never know when the need for an emergency
treacle tart might arise."
Harry's grin was tinged with amusement at Nigel's sarcastic tone. "Well,
Nigel, you know what they say, 'Win the kitchen, win the castle.' In
Hogwarts, a well-timed chocolate frog can be just as powerful as any
spell."
After finishing their snacks and thanking Tweak once again, Harry,
Daphne, and Tracey made their way back to the common room.
In the common room, Harry settled into one of the plush chairs,
observing his fellow Slytherin classmates. The room buzzed with the
usual evening activities, a mix of study and leisure. Malfoy, Nott, and
Zabini were deep in conversation near the fireplace, their voices a low
murmur blending with the crackling flames. Vincent Crabbe and Gregory
Goyle, in contrast, stood near a window with a view of the Black Lake.
Their faces showed an unexpected seriousness as they undertook the
rather peculiar task of counting the fish swimming in the water. It was
quite clear that they were determined to figure out just how many fish
were living in the lake.
Harry's presence caught Nott's eye, causing him to pause mid-sentence.
Among the group, Nott's views were the most extreme, influenced heavily
by his father's rigid pureblood ideology. He regarded Harry with a mix of
suspicion and curiosity. Harry's status as a heir of a most ancient and
most novel house was undeniable, yet his mother's mudblood status and
his role in Voldemort's downfall made him an enigma in Nott's eyes.
Draco, on the other hand, held a different perspective. The conversations
on the train and the interactions over the past days had given him a
newfound respect for Harry. He saw Harry's intelligence and potential as
an ally, recognizing the benefits of aligning with someone as resourceful
as him.
Zabini, the most observant of the trio, had a worldview that set him apart
from his peers. He was less concerned with blood status and more
interested in the dynamics of power and influence within the wizarding
world. He watched Harry with a keen interest, trying to gauge his
motivations and ambitions.
Malfoy was the first to break the silence, addressing Harry with a tone
that mixed respect and curiosity. "Sir Potter," he said, a subtle nod
acknowledging Harry's status.
Harry responded in kind, his voice calm and measured. "Sir Malfoy, Nott,
and Zabini," he greeted them, maintaining the formal decorum typical
among pureblood families.
As the conversation unfolded, Harry discreetly activated the Observe
function, ensuring none of the three Slytherins were under spells like
Neville, Ron, and Hermione.
[System Message: Draco Malfoy - High ambition and pride, influenced by
family legacy. Exhibits a strong sense of determination and loyalty to
traditional values.]
[System Message: Theodore Nott - Ideologically influenced, potential for
change under the right circumstances. Displays intellectual curiosity and
critical thinking skills, open to new perspectives.]
[System Message: Blaise Zabini - Observant, calculating, open-minded
compared to peers. Demonstrates a keen sense of observation and
analytical thinking, willing to consider alternative viewpoints.]
Harry felt a sense of relief knowing they were free from external
influences. His interactions with them would be genuine, albeit
strategically managed.
Harry had no innate hatred towards Theodore Nott or Draco Malfoy.
They were kids, shaped by their upbringing and influenced heavily by
their parents' ideologies. Especially in the case of Theodore Nott. Harry
was aware that Theodore's mother had died when he was very young,
leaving him to be raised solely by his father, a known extremist Death
Eater. This background provided a significant insight into Theodore's
beliefs and actions.
Despite these circumstances, Harry didn't consider them friends, but
potential pawns in the larger scheme of things. Unlike Neville, and
perhaps Daphne and Tracey, Draco, Nott, and even Ron were seen as
chess pieces in Harry's strategic game.
Sitting comfortably in the common room, Harry observed the trio—
Draco, Nott, and Zabini—conversing near the fireplace. Their body
language and the nature of their discussion were telling. Harry could see
the wheels turning in their minds, each contemplating their own
ambitions and the role he might play in their realization.
*About Nott's familial situation, it is not meta knowledge given by Nigel.
People talk, and since Harry is in Slytherin, he hears bit of gossip. I will
not always write where he hears them from, but you can assume he
heard it from others.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 70: Aiming High
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The revelation of the first day at Hogwarts still lingered in the minds of
the Slytherin students, especially the notion of the 'Serpent of the
Crown'—the true leader of Slytherin House. This prestigious title, a
legacy of Salazar Slytherin himself, was shrouded in secrecy and
reverence. Only discussed within the confines of the Slytherin common
room, the title was bestowed by the room itself, recognizing a student
who embodied the qualities of leadership, cunning, and ambition.
As Harry sat in the common room, surrounded by his housemates, he
could sense their curiosity and, in some cases, their envy. He was already
a step ahead in the unspoken race to become the next Serpent of the
Crown. His lineage as the Heir of the Potter Family, his role in the
downfall of Voldemort, and his evident prowess in Transfiguration had
set him apart. The question on everyone's mind was whether he would
continue to excel in his other classes, further cementing his position.
Draco Malfoy, leaning close to the fireplace, watched Harry with a
calculating gaze. "Potter, your performance in Transfiguration was...
impressive," he remarked, his tone a mix of respect and rivalry.
Harry turned to Draco, his expression calm. "Thank you, Malfoy. It's just
the beginning, though. There's much more to learn," he replied, his voice
even.
Harry was indeed as eager to get the title of 'Serpent of the Crown.' To
become the true lord of Slytherin house was a goal that would
significantly aid in his mission to expand his influence and discover the
conditions of acquiring the heirship of Slytherin lineage. For this reason,
he even started to reconsider something he had previously discarded:
Quidditch. His status sheet revealed a great talent in Broom Riding, and
his father had been a renowned Seeker in his time. Harry wanted the
fame and recognition that came with being a Quidditch star to propel
him even further. However, first-year students were typically not allowed
to attend tryouts, and he needed to devise a plan to overcome this
hurdle. "I don't want to waste a year," he thought to himself.
Harry's contemplative gaze shifted towards Blaise Zabini. "So, Zabini,
your family is from Italy, right?" he inquired, his tone casual yet
inquisitive.
Zabini nodded in response. "My mother is. My father is from a small
African tribe," he answered, his voice tinged with pride.
Harry nodded thoughtfully. "Why did you choose Hogwarts? I mean no
offense, of course. I'm just curious, as Europe has other magical schools
on par with Hogwarts, right?"
Zabini seemed unbothered by the question. "No offense taken, Potter. I've
heard a lot about Hogwarts since I was small and always wanted to come
here. The school's reputation and the diverse range of magical education
it offers were too compelling to ignore."
Harry hummed, his mind working swiftly. "It's fascinating how Hogwarts
attracts students from such varied backgrounds," he remarked. "The
diversity here is a strength, I believe."
Zabini agreed, "Indeed. It's one of Hogwarts' unique aspects."
Harry turned to others. "Do you know anything about the Quidditch team
tryouts? I understand they're typically not open to first years, but I'm
curious about the process."
Zabini raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised by the question. "Quidditch?
I didn't peg you as the sporting type, Potter. But yes, first years rarely
make the team. However, there have been exceptions. It's all about skill
and a bit of luck."
Nott added, "First years are not allowed to own a broomstick. Making it
to the team with the ancient brooms the school offers would be difficult."
His words carried a hint of doubt, mirroring the skepticism shared by
many in the room.
Harry hummed thoughtfully, considering the challenge. "That's true," he
acknowledged. "But I believe skill can overcome the limitations of
equipment. And besides, I'm quite keen to try my hand at Quidditch."
Draco, intrigued by Harry's determination, chimed in, "You're planning to
try out for the Slytherin team, Potter? I must admit, I didn't expect that
from you. If you need any pointers, let me know. My father's ensured I've
had the best training since I was young."
Harry nodded appreciatively at Draco's offer. "Thanks, Malfoy. I might
take you up on that. And who knows, maybe we can work together to
strengthen the Slytherin team."
The conversation then shifted, with the group discussing the upcoming
Quidditch season and the potential players for Slytherin. As they spoke,
Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind, "Ah, Quidditch – the sport where
one can truly soar above the rest. A fitting arena for a Slytherin such as
yourself, Master Harry."
Harry nodded in agreement with Nigel's assessment. "Indeed, Nigel. It's
an opportunity to prove myself in a different field and gain more
recognition in Slytherin."
Harry, with a plan forming in his mind, decided it was time to speak with
Professor Snape. He had a suspicion that Snape might try to probe his
mind again, as he had attempted on the first day after the Sorting
Ceremony. Additionally, there was an undercurrent of hostility from
Snape that Harry couldn't quite understand. Resolute, he stood up from
his seat in the common room. "Goodnight, gentlemen. I will see you
tomorrow," he said, nodding to Draco, Nott, and Zabini before making his
way to his room.
In the privacy of his room, Harry started to strategize. He was aware of
Snape's capabilities in Legilimency, and he needed to be prepared. "Nigel,
it's likely Snape will try to read my mind again." Harry spoke in his mind.
Nigel responded, "Indeed, Master Harry. Remember, your mental
defenses must be as strong as your magical ones. But no one can probe
your mind with the Technology System here."
Harry appreciated Nigel's support. He spent the rest of the evening
reviewing his notes and preparing for the next day. As he lay in bed, his
thoughts drifted to the current Serpent of the Crown, Selena. She was a
figure of influence within Slytherin, and Harry knew that gaining her
support could be crucial in his quest to secure a spot in the team.
'Thoughts for later,' he mused, closing his eyes and drifting into a restful
sleep.
The next day, Harry walked into the Potion room with Daphne and
Tracey, his strides confident yet measured. He spotted Neville and
greeted him with a nod. Neville looked visibly nervous, his eyes darting
around the dungeon classroom, a stark contrast to the warmth of the
castle above. The chill of the dungeon, compounded by the eerie sight of
pickled animals floating in glass jars along the walls, added a layer of
discomfort.
As Professor Snape entered with his usual flourish, the room fell into a
hushed anticipation. He began roll call in his distinct, sibilant voice.
"Brown, Bulstrode, Finnigan..." Each name was called with a note of
indifference until he reached, "Harry Potter." Snape looked up, his gaze
locking with Harry's. At that precise moment, Nigel's voice echoed in
Harry's mind.
[System Message: Legilimency probe detected. Countermeasures
activated.]
Snape's eyes narrowed, a flicker of annoyance crossing his features at the
failed probe. But he quickly masked it with his usual sneer, remarking
dryly, "Our new celebrity."
After completing the roll call, Snape stood and began his introduction to
the art of potion making. His voice, though soft, carried clearly
throughout the dungeon. "You are here to learn the subtle science and
exact art of potionmaking," he said. "As there is little foolish wand-
waving here, many of you will hardly believe this is magic. I don't expect
you will really understand the beauty of the softly simmering cauldron
with its shimmering fumes, the delicate power of liquids that creep
through human veins, bewitching the mind, ensnaring the senses... I can
teach you how to bottle fame, brew glory, even stopper death -- if you
aren't as big a bunch of dunderheads as I usually have to teach."
His words hung in the air, laden with a mixture of disdain and challenge,
leaving a palpable silence in their wake.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 71: Fame
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
"Potter!" Snape snapped suddenly, his eyes piercing. "What would I get if
I added powdered root of asphodel to an infusion of wormwood?"
Harry matched Snape's gaze, a calmness settling over him as he internally
communicated with Nigel. "What's with this sudden quiz, Nigel?" he
inquired silently, maintaining his composure.
Nigel's response was prompt, his tone laced with a hint of amusement.
"Ah, it seems Professor Snape is attempting to unsettle you, Master Harry.
He's not your most ardent admirer, but you're more than capable of
handling this."
Meanwhile, Snape, with a smug expression, taunted, "Tut, tut -- fame
clearly isn't everything." He deliberately ignored Hermione Granger's
eager hand, focusing solely on trying to undermine Harry.
"Let's try again, Potter. Where would you look if I told you to find me a
bezoar?" Snape's question was another thinly veiled attempt to catch
Harry off-guard.
Hermione's hand shot up even higher, her eagerness to answer palpable
in the tension of her arm. Despite her efforts, Snape's cold eyes remained
fixed on Harry, ignoring her completely.
"And what is the difference, Potter, between monkshood and wolfsbane?"
Snape added, his tone dripping with disdain.
Hermione, unable to contain herself, stood up, her hand stretching
toward the dungeon ceiling. Snape, however, remained indifferent to her,
his focus unwavering on Harry.
Harry, unfazed, finally responded, his voice steady and clear. "Asphodel
and wormwood make a sleeping potion so powerful it is known as the
Draught of Living Death. A bezoar is a stone taken from the stomach of a
goat and it will save one from most poisons. As for monkshood and
wolfsbane, they are the same plant, which also goes by the name of
aconite."
Snape, visibly taken aback by Harry's correct answers, struggled to mask
his shock and anger. "Why didn't you answer when I first asked you?" he
demanded, his voice laced with irritation.
Harry met Snape's glare with a composed expression. "Professor, I believe
it's essential to give others a chance to answer, especially those who are
keen to participate," he said, subtly indicating Hermione without
breaking eye contact with Snape. "But I am always ready to respond
when it's clear that no one else will."
Snape, caught off guard by Harry's diplomatic response, was visibly
conflicted. He wanted to deduct points and reprimand Harry, but as a
Slytherin, he couldn't bring himself to penalize his own house. The
internal struggle was evident in his expression.
Nigel's voice chimed in Harry's mind, "Well navigated, Master Harry.
You've managed to turn a potential setback into an opportunity to
demonstrate both your knowledge and respect for your classmates. Snape
may be a tough nut to crack, but you've certainly given him something to
ponder."
Snape's final snare, "You are to answer when asked," cut through the
tension in the Potions classroom. Harry, maintaining his composure,
simply nodded, "Understood, sir." Snape, still carrying a hint of
frustration, turned to the rest of the class, "Well? Why aren't you all
copying that down?" The students hastily began to scribble notes,
ensuring they captured every detail of Harry's precise answers.
As the class shifted to the practical segment, Snape instructed them to
pair up and gather ingredients from the cellar. Harry caught Neville's eye,
giving him a nod, signaling their partnership. Neville, relieved to have
Harry as his partner, approached him.
The task was to brew the Cure for Boils Potion, a staple in the first-year
curriculum. The original recipe called for four ingredients: Dried nettles,
six snake fangs, four horned slugs, and two porcupine quills. Neville,
book in hand, began to read the instructions, but Harry gently closed the
book. "You won't need that. Come," he said, leading Neville to the
ingredients cupboard.
Harry's approach to potion-making differed significantly from the
standard recipe. With their ingredients gathered, Harry led Neville back
to their cauldron. "Now, watch closely," he said, starting to prepare the
potion. As they neared the potion's completion, Harry reflected on the
importance of ingredient maturity, particularly the nettle leaves and
snake fangs. "Their age and quality play a significant role in the potion's
potency," he remarked.
Neville, observing the potion's final form, was impressed. "It's incredible,
Harry. I never knew potion-making could be so... intricate."
But at this moment, Professor Snape appeared behind Harry and Neville.
His tall figure loomed over them as he peered into the cauldron, then
glanced at the leftover ingredients on the table. His voice, laced with a
hiss of surprise, broke the silence. "What do you think you are doing?"
Harry remained calm, but Neville, beside him, was visibly nervous. They
had deliberately deviated from the formula in the textbook, and Snape's
sudden appearance could spell trouble.
"Respectfully, sir," Harry began, his voice steady, "you instructed us to
brew a Cure for Boils Potion, not necessarily to follow the formula in the
book verbatim."
Snape's dark eyes scrutinized the contents of the cauldron once more.
"And this is it?" he asked, his tone skeptical.
"Yes, sir," Harry affirmed confidently.
Snape's gaze shifted between Harry and the cauldron. "You added Dittany
and Flobberworm Mucus." He leaned in, sniffing the potion. "Dittany to
complement the Nettle Leaves, and Flobberworm Mucus for consistency."
His expression, though stern, betrayed a flicker of intrigue. "Where did
you get this formula?"
Harry tilted his head slightly, maintaining eye contact. "It is my own
creation, sir."
Snape's brow furrowed slightly, skepticism evident in his voice. "Tell me
the truth, Potter." He suspected Harry might have discovered Lily's old
potion notes. Lily had been almost as proficient as Snape in her potion-
making skills before she shifted her focus to Charms.
"I am telling the truth, sir," Harry replied, his gaze unwavering.
Snape's demand was clear. "Explain how you developed it."
Harry took a deep breath, preparing to detail his thought process. "It
began with understanding the nature of each ingredient, sir. For the Cure
for Boils Potion, the traditional recipe focuses primarily on the anti-
inflammatory properties of the Nettle Leaves. However, I theorized that
enhancing the potion's healing efficacy could be beneficial, especially for
more severe cases of boils."
He gestured towards the cauldron. "I chose to add Dittany, known for its
remarkable healing properties. Its inclusion works synergistically with
the Nettle Leaves, enhancing their effectiveness while adding a layer of
restorative quality to the potion."
Snape listened, his expression unchanging, but his eyes showed a hint of
curiosity.
"Furthermore," Harry continued, "the traditional recipe lacks a certain
consistency in its texture, which can affect the application on boils. To
address this, I grated horned slugs and added them to the mixture. Their
mucus serves as a binding agent, ensuring a smoother texture and more
even application on the skin."
Snape's eyes narrowed slightly, but he made no interruption, prompting
Harry to proceed.
"As for the Snake Fangs," Harry said, "I opted for a fine grind, which
enhances their reactivity when added to the potion. The key is to add
them gradually, maintaining a controlled reaction and preventing the
potion from becoming volatile."
Harry paused, ensuring Snape was following his explanation. "The
Porcupine Quills are another vital component. By cutting them into
uniform half-inch lengths, I ensured they dissolve evenly, contributing to
the overall stability of the potion."
Snape's demeanor remained stoic, but the subtle shift in his posture
indicated he was considering Harry's words.
"Finally," Harry concluded, "I added Flobberworm Mucus as the last
ingredient. It binds everything together while smoothing out the texture,
creating a more effective and stable potion overall."
He looked directly at Snape. "Sir, the potion's effectiveness hinges on the
meticulous choice and sequence of ingredient addition. The aim was to
enhance its potency and usability."
Snape stared at Harry for a long moment, his gaze intense. Then, slowly,
he nodded, a grudging respect evident in his eyes. "Very well, Potter.
Let's see the results of your... experimentation."
Bottling the potion, Harry carefully presented it to Professor Snape for
inspection. The potion's refined texture and consistent coloration were
evident, even to the most critical eye. Snape, holding the bottle up to the
light, examined it with an intensity that betrayed his inner conflict. As
much as he didn't want to admit it, the potion before him was of a
quality that surpassed even some of the concoctions he had seen from
professional potion masters.
'This child is a prodigy,' Snape thought reluctantly, his pride as a Potions
Master warring with his personal feelings toward Harry. He handed the
bottle back to Harry, his voice grudgingly respectful. "Not bad, Potter.
But let's test your adaptability. What if you were to alter the order of
ingredients and their preparations like this?"
Snape then challenged Harry with a new formula. "What if you add Snake
Fangs first, then Pungous Onions, dried nettles, a dash of Flobberworm
Mucus, a sprinkle of powdered ginger root. Then add pickled Shrake
spines. Add a glug of stewed horned slugs, finally add porcupine quills?"
The class, captivated by the exchange between Harry and Snape, watched
with bated breath, their own cauldrons bubbling away neglected. Harry
closed his eyes, deeply analyzing the proposed formula. In his mind, a
virtual simulation of the potion's brewing process unfolded, guided by his
expansive knowledge and the insight provided by Nigel.
Harry closed his eyes, focusing deeply on Snape's proposed formula. In
his mind, he visualized each step, analyzing the potential interactions
and outcomes. Nigel's voice provided a running commentary, assisting
Harry in his mental simulation.
"Adding Snake Fangs first would initiate a more aggressive reaction,
Master Harry. But be mindful of the timing and the subsequent addition
of Pungous Onions," Nigel advised, his tone analytical.
Harry imagined slicing the Pungous Onions finely, considering how their
potent essence would interact with the crushed snake fangs. He mentally
stirred the mixture, adding dried nettles next. The nettles, he knew,
would have to be added at a precise moment to prevent an overpowering
bitterness.
Harry nodded internally, adding the mucus with caution in his mind's
eye. The next step, a sprinkle of powdered ginger root, intrigued him.
"The ginger could add a warmth to counterbalance the coolness of the
nettles," he thought.
Harry envisioned stirring the Shrake spines gently into the potion,
ensuring they integrated without causing any adverse reactions. The
addition of stewed horned slugs followed, their mucus adding a unique
binding quality to the concoction.
"The final touch, porcupine quills, will need precise timing. Too early,
and they'll dissolve too much; too late, and they won't integrate
properly," Nigel advised.
Harry simulated the addition of the quills in his mind, then mentally
waved his wand over the cauldron, completing the potion.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 72: Why Are You Probing
My Mind?
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Double Chapter!
--
Opening his eyes, Harry looked at Snape, the whole class hanging on his
every word. But he first analyzed for the last time. 'The potion he
proposes, would result in a more robust and potentially more potent
brew. The early addition of the Snake Fangs sets a strong foundational
reaction, enhanced by the Pungous Onions. The Flobberworm Mucus and
ginger root provide a balanced texture and warmth. The Shrake spines, if
added gently, could add a layer of complexity. The horned slugs and
porcupine quills solidify the potion's properties. Finally, the wand wave
at the end would bind all elements together. It is bloody brilliant.'
Harry paused, then thought, 'However, the risk of volatility is higher,
especially with the Shrake spines. The timing of each ingredient would be
crucial to prevent an adverse reaction.'
Harry stood before Snape, his expression calm and focused. He carefully
considered the unique application of the potion ingredients Snape had
suggested. Drawing on his extensive practice in the Virtual Potion
Creation Room, Harry mentally calculated the optimal formula,
incorporating Snape's instructions while making subtle adjustments to
ensure the potion's stability and potency.
"Professor," Harry began, "adding the crushed snake fangs first would
indeed initiate a strong reaction. The key is to stir them gently to avoid
over-activation. As for the Pungous Onions, slicing them finely is crucial,
but they should be added after a brief heating of the snake fangs to
optimize their integration."
Harry paused, "The dried nettles should follow, but their addition must
be timed precisely with the reduction of heat to prevent the potion from
becoming too bitter."
He glanced at the cauldron, envisioning the next steps. "A dash of
Flobberworm Mucus should be added next. However, the stirring should
be more deliberate and measured, rather than vigorous, to maintain the
potion's consistency."
"The powdered ginger root," Harry continued, "while adding a nice
warmth, should be sprinkled in sparingly. An overabundance could
overpower the other ingredients."
He took a deep breath, considering the most volatile component. "The
pickled Shrake spines are the trickiest part. They must be stirred gently,
as too much agitation could destabilize the entire brew."
Harry then addressed the final ingredients. "The stewed horned slugs add
a unique binding quality, but their addition should be followed by a brief
pause before the porcupine quills. The quills themselves should be added
one at a time, ensuring even distribution throughout the potion."
Finally, Harry concluded, "A wand wave at the end is essential to bind
the elements together harmoniously. However, the wand movement
should be more of a gentle swirl than a sharp motion to avoid disrupting
the potion's delicate balance."
Snape, listening intently, was visibly astounded. Harry, with his eyes
closed for just a few minutes, had not only taken his challenging formula
but refined it with precision and understanding. Snape couldn't help but
wonder how an eleven-year-old could demonstrate such innate talent and
intuition for potion-making. What he didn't know was that Harry had
experimented with over half a million variations of the Cure for Boils
potion in the Virtual Potion Creation Room.
Harry called to Nigel in his mind, "Nigel, please run a simulation on this
new formula. I've created a mental clone for the process."
Nigel, ever efficient, quickly activated the Virtual Potion Creation Room.
A clone of Harry materialized within this virtual space, surrounded by all
the necessary ingredients and equipment. The clone, mimicking Harry's
movements and thought processes, began meticulously following the
revised formula, allowing Harry to observe and adjust the procedure in
real-time.
Meanwhile, in the physical classroom, an unforeseen situation was
unfolding. As Snape and Harry's intense discussion had captivated the
class, the students' potions had been left unattended. Now, several
cauldrons began to quiver ominously, a clear sign they were on the verge
of boiling over or, worse, exploding.
Harry, keenly aware of his surroundings despite his mental engagement
with Nigel, was the first to notice the impending disaster. Without
hesitation, he darted from his spot, grabbing a handful of key ingredients
from the nearest shelf. His movements were swift and precise, a
testament to his agility and quick thinking.
As he rushed to the first cauldron, which was bubbling dangerously high,
he swiftly added a pinch of Dried Nettle Leaves, followed by a carefully
measured amount of Flobberworm Mucus. The potion's violent reaction
calmed instantly, settling into a gentle simmer.
Moving to the next cauldron, Harry quickly assessed its condition. He
noted the potion's unusually thick consistency and quickly deduced the
issue. Reaching for his pouch, he pulled out a small vial of distilled
water, adding it to the cauldron. The potion's thickness dissipated,
returning it to its proper state.
Snape, jarred from his stupor by the commotion, waved his wand in a
broad arc. A series of calculated spell incantations followed, stabilizing
the potions that Harry hadn't reached yet. His eyes, however, remained
fixed on Harry, observing his student's adept handling of the situation.
In the Virtual Potion Creation Room, Harry's clone continued the brewing
process under Nigel's watchful guidance. "A bit more ginger root now,"
Nigel suggested, his voice echoing in the virtual space. The clone,
following Nigel's advice, carefully sprinkled the ginger, ensuring its even
distribution throughout the potion.
Back in the physical classroom, Harry's swift intervention had prevented
what could have been a series of disastrous explosions. His classmates,
realizing the danger they had narrowly avoided, murmured among
themselves, their expressions a mix of relief and admiration.
Snape, having ensured the safety of the remaining cauldrons, approached
Harry. His usual sneer was absent, replaced by a look of grudging
respect. "Good work, Potter," he said, his voice low. "Not only do you
show an uncanny understanding of potion-making, but you also
demonstrate a remarkable presence of mind."
Harry, wiping a bead of sweat from his brow, replied calmly, "Thank you,
sir. I believe it's essential to be aware of one's environment, especially in
a potentially volatile setting like a potions class."
Snape nodded, his eyes lingering on Harry for a moment longer before he
turned to address the class. "Let this be a lesson to all of you. Potion-
making requires constant attention and respect for the craft. Mr. Potter's
quick thinking has just saved many of you from a visit to the hospital
wing. 30 points to Slytherin."
The class, now fully attentive, turned their focus back to their cauldrons,
their earlier negligence replaced by a newfound sense of caution. Harry,
satisfied with the outcome, returned to his station, where Neville was
waiting, a look of awe on his face.
"Harry, that was incredible," Neville exclaimed, his voice tinged with
admiration.
Harry patted Neville's shoulder with a reassuring smile. "It's all about
practice, Neville. Potion-making is an art that requires precision and
patience. With your understanding of herbology, you only lack practice."
As Harry spoke, he turned to Nigel, inquiring silently in his mind, "Nigel,
what's the result?"
The AI assistant responded promptly, "82%, Master Harry. Incredible. To
think, without infusing magic, the potion could increase above 80%. It
surpasses even my initial calculations."
Harry nodded, impressed. Snape's expertise in the art of potion-making
was indeed profound. His challenge had provided Harry with a valuable
learning opportunity, pushing him to explore the depths of his potion-
making skills.
With a sense of accomplishment, Harry then approached Daphne and
Tracey. Both girls were struggling with their own potion, the contents of
their cauldron bubbling unevenly.
"Need some help?" Harry asked, his tone friendly yet confident.
Daphne, her blonde hair falling over her face as she peered into the
cauldron, looked up with a mixture of relief and gratitude. "Yes, please,
Potter. We can't seem to get the consistency right."
Harry leaned over their cauldron, observing the color and viscosity of the
potion. "Ah, I see the problem. You've added too much Horned Slugs, and
it's unbalanced the potion."
Tracey, her dark eyes reflecting her eagerness to learn, asked, "How do
we fix it?"
Harry reached for a jar of dried nettles from the nearby shelf. "You need
to counteract the excess mucus. Adding a small amount of dried nettles
should do the trick."
He carefully measured a pinch of nettles, then sprinkled them into the
cauldron, stirring gently. "Now, stir it slowly in a clockwise direction."
As Daphne and Tracey followed Harry's instructions, the potion began to
transform, the previously uneven mixture smoothing out into a
consistent, velvety texture.
"That's it," Harry encouraged. "You're getting the hang of it."
Daphne smiled, a hint of admiration in her eyes. "Thanks, Potter. We owe
you one."
Harry shrugged modestly. "No worries. We're all here to learn, after all."
As he stepped back, allowing Daphne and Tracey to finish their potion,
Nigel's voice resonated in his mind, tinged with his characteristic dry
humor. "Master Harry, at this rate, you might just become the unofficial
potions tutor for Slytherin."
Harry chuckled silently at Nigel's comment, the idea was not bad, but he
doubted Snape would allow it. He then moved through the classroom,
assisting other students where needed. His classmates were beginning to
recognize his proficiency in potion-making, and his willingness to help
further enhanced his standing among them.
Throughout the class, Snape observed Harry closely, his dark eyes
betraying a mix of skepticism and curiosity. Harry's display of skill and
his helpful demeanor were not what Snape had expected from James
Potter's son, and it seemed to unsettle him. 'He is more of Lily it seems.'
As the class drew to a close, Harry carefully labeled his bottled potion
with a precise handwriting. He placed it on Snape's desk for evaluation,
confident in its quality.
When the bell rang signaling the end of the potions class, the students
began to file out of the dungeon, their chatter echoing off the stone walls.
Harry, however, lingered behind, his gaze fixed thoughtfully on Professor
Snape. Snape, who was meticulously organizing his desk, looked up at
Harry's prolonged presence. "What is it, Potter? Do you want to volunteer
to clean cauldrons?" he asked with a hint of sarcasm.
Harry, unfazed by Snape's tone, approached the desk with a calm
demeanor. "Sir, I would like to be blunt, and I ask for your forgiveness in
advance, as I don't mean to offend. But why are you probing my mind?"
he inquired, his voice steady and direct.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 73: Respect
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
This is the second chapter of the day.
--
Snape's reaction was immediate and unmistakable. His eyes widened
momentarily in shock, a rare break in his usually impassive facade. If
there was something he prided himself on, besides potion-making, it was
his skill in Legilimency. To think that he had been detected by an eleven-
year-old boy was both alarming and embarrassing. Not only was what he
did extremely illegal, but he had also done it to the Heir of a most
Ancient and most Noble House. That alone, if reported, would promise
him a stay in Azkaban. His mind raced for a suitable response, weighing
the options of lying or admitting his actions, but he was reluctant to
commit to either.
Harry, observing Snape's internal struggle, sighed softly. "I'm not going to
report it, sir. I was just curious. This is our first time meeting, so any
hostility you hold toward me must be due to my parents. I don't know
what happened between them and you, but I am not my parents. I will
not apologize or defend them, but blaming me for their actions isn't fair,
is it?" His tone was sincere, seeking not to confront but to understand and
clear the air, recognizing the seven years of study under Snape that lay
ahead.
Looking into the deep green eyes seeking answers, Snape felt an
undeniable tension in his jaw. Those eyes, so reminiscent of Lily's, yet
framed in the face of James Potter, provoked a mixture of emotions in
him. It was a painful reminder of a past he had long struggled with - the
bitterness towards James Potter, the profound loss of Lily, and the
complicated feelings that came with them. But as he stood there,
confronted by the living result of those tangled histories, Snape found
himself grappling with a truth he had long avoided. It wasn't fair to
project his unresolved grievances onto Harry, who, though a reminder of
his pain, was not responsible for it.
Snape's expression, usually a well-crafted mask of indifference, betrayed
a flicker of conflict. Here was Harry Potter, not the arrogant image of
James he had expected, but a boy with a depth and curiosity that was
unexpectedly disarming.
"Sir, I would like to apply for the Quidditch tryouts," Harry said, shifting
the topic.
Harry's question about the Quidditch tryouts momentarily derailed
Snape's train of thought. The disdain in his voice was almost reflexive,
"You want to waste your talent, Potter? To think I acknowledged your
potential." His sarcasm, a defensive mechanism, was as sharp as ever.
Harry remained unflustered by Snape's tone. His response was
straightforward and devoid of any pretense. "I want the title," he
admitted openly, meaning Serpent of the Crown title. Since even its name
couldn't be uttered outside of Slytherin walls, Harry couldn't tell what he
meant, but he didn't have. Understanding what he meant, Snape looked
at his resolute eyes. It wasn't a child's dream of glory on the Quidditch
pitch; it was a calculated move. Harry understood the symbolic power of
the title within Slytherin House, and he intended to use every available
avenue to achieve it, including Quidditch.
Snape, taken aback by Harry's bluntness, reassessed the boy before him.
This wasn't a simple case of a child chasing after a fleeting moment of
glory on a broomstick. Here was a young wizard with a deep-seated
ambition, using the game as a means to an end, much like a true
Slytherin would. A begrudging sense of respect started to form in Snape's
mind.
As Harry stood before Snape, his demeanor neither arrogant nor meek, he
represented a conundrum to the seasoned Potions Master. Snape, known
for his ability to read people, found himself at a rare loss. Harry was
different, an enigma that challenged his preconceived notions. The boy's
potential was undeniable, and his ambitions, though lofty, seemed well
within his reach.
"Very well, Potter," Snape finally conceded, albeit grudgingly. "I'll make
an exception for the tryouts. But don't mistake this for favoritism. You'll
have to prove your worth on the field just like everyone else."
Harry nodded, understanding the unspoken terms of Snape's
acquiescence. The Potions Master, despite his harsh exterior, had a sense
of fairness that Harry could appreciate. It was a small but significant step
in their complicated relationship.
As Harry left the dungeon, his mind was already strategizing the path
ahead. The Quidditch tryouts were just one piece of the larger puzzle.
Every move he made at Hogwarts was a step towards his ultimate goal
and even becoming the Serpent of the Crown, a symbol of leadership and
cunning within Slytherin House was just a bigger step.
The corridors of Hogwarts, usually bustling with the chatter and laughter
of students, seemed quieter as Harry made his way back to the common
room. His thoughts were interrupted by the familiar voice of Nigel in his
mind, "A bold move, Master Harry. But then again, boldness is a virtue
well-respected in Slytherin."
Harry chuckled softly at Nigel's comment, the irony of their situation not
lost on him. "I promised Ms. Granger I would meet up with her after
Potions," he remembered, his stride purposeful as he made his way to the
library. Throughout his time at Hogwarts, Hermione Granger had been a
constant presence, her piercing gaze in the Potions class both envious and
curious. Harry was suspicious Dumbledore had cast a compelling spell on
her to bring her closer to him. As he entered the library, he muttered to
himself, "Let's see if I can break Dumbledore's spell."
At the library's entrance, Madam Pince, the stern librarian, scrutinized
Harry, her eyes sharp and assessing. She was a guardian of knowledge,
fiercely protective of the books under her care. Observing Harry, she
seemed to weigh his intentions, ensuring he posed no threat to her realm
of books and quiet study. After a brief moment, she seemed satisfied with
her assessment and returned her attention to the book in her hands, her
expression softening slightly as she lost herself in its pages.
Harry, meanwhile, scanned the library for Hermione. The library was a
sanctuary of knowledge, its high ceilings and tall windows casting an air
of grandeur. The smell of old books filled the air, a comforting scent that
spoke of centuries of wisdom and learning. Rows of shelves, laden with
books of all sizes and colors, stretched out before him, creating a
labyrinth of knowledge that few students ever fully explored.
As his eyes adjusted to the dim lighting, he spotted Hermione sitting at a
corner table, deeply engrossed in a thick tome. Her bushy hair framed
her face, casting shadows as she bent over the book, her expression one
of intense concentration. Harry made his way towards her.
Hermione, sensing his approach, looked up, her eyes meeting his. For a
moment, there was a flicker of something unspoken, a connection that
went beyond mere words. Harry wondered if the spell Dumbledore had
allegedly cast was influencing this moment, or if Hermione's interest was
genuinely her own.
"Hello, Ms. Granger," Harry greeted, his tone friendly yet cautious. He
pulled up a chair and sat opposite her, his eyes scanning the book she
was reading. "What are you studying?"
Hermione closed the book with a soft thud, her gaze fixed on Harry. "Oh,
just trying to get ahead in Charms," she replied, her voice tinged with a
mix of pride and modesty. "But I'm more curious about what you did in
Potions today. Your potion was quite different from the standard
formula."
Harry leaned back in his chair, considering how much to reveal. "I enjoy
experimenting with potions," he said, his voice measured. "Sometimes,
following the standard formula isn't enough to understand the full
potential of a potion."
Hermione nodded, her curiosity piqued. "But how do you know what
changes to make? Aren't you afraid of making a mistake?"
Harry smiled, a hint of mystery in his eyes. "Potion-making is a bit like a
puzzle. You need to understand each piece and how it fits into the larger
picture. As for mistakes, they're a part of learning. The key is to make
them in a controlled environment."
Hermione's eyes widened slightly, impressed by his perspective. "That's a
very mature approach," she commented. "I usually prefer to stick to the
instructions."
Harry shook his head gently, a knowing smile on his lips. "If you stick to
the books, Ms. Granger, you'll never go beyond them," he said softly.
Hermione, her brown eyes wide with a mix of astonishment and
contemplation, paused to digest Harry's words. The idea of deviating
from the well-trodden path of established knowledge was both thrilling
and daunting to her. "But... but the books," she stammered, her voice
trailing off as she grappled with this new perspective. "They're written by
experts, people with years of experience and knowledge. Surely, they
know best?"
Harry leaned forward, his green eyes reflecting a depth of understanding
beyond his years. "Experts, yes, but even they started as learners,
explorers. They pushed boundaries, experimented. Without that spirit of
discovery, we'd still be brewing potions from centuries-old recipes
without understanding why or how they work."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 74: Plot Thickens
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Hermione's gaze was fixed on Harry, her mind racing with the
implications of his words. It was a challenging notion for someone who
had always found comfort and security in the concrete knowledge of
textbooks.
"Think about it, Ms. Granger," Harry continued, his voice gentle yet
persuasive. "True mastery comes from understanding the principles
behind what you're learning, not just memorizing and repeating. It's
about asking 'why' and 'how,' not just 'what.'"
Her brows furrowed, Hermione contemplated Harry's perspective. It was
a paradigm shift, a departure from the structured learning she had always
adhered to. "But isn't there a risk? What if you make a mistake?" she
asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.
"Mistakes are a part of learning," Harry replied, his tone reassuring.
"Every great witch or wizard has made them. It's through mistakes that
we grow, that we truly understand our craft."
Hermione bit her lip, considering his words. "I suppose you're right," she
conceded slowly. "It's just... it's a big leap from what I'm used to."
Harry smiled, understanding her dilemma. "It is, but you don't have to
make the leap all at once. Start small, question things, try to understand
the 'why' behind what you're learning. You'll be amazed at how much
more you can discover."
Harry then shifted the conversation, addressing a request Hermione had
made earlier. "About your request to teach you Transfiguration," he
began, leaning slightly closer, his voice low and earnest. "I think I can
help you understand it better."
Hermione's eyes lit up with interest. "Yes, please! I don't understand how
you manage such precise transformations on your first try. It's
fascinating."
Harry paused thoughtfully, considering how best to explain his approach.
"Transfiguration isn't just about the wand movement or the incantation.
It's about visualization and willpower. You have to imagine the
transformation in your mind as vividly as possible and then will it to
happen. The spell is just a way to channel that intention."
Hermione nodded, absorbing his words. "So it's more mental than just
physical?"
"Exactly," Harry confirmed. "You have to believe in the change you want
to make. Doubt or hesitation can make the spell falter. It's about
confidence and clarity."
Hermione's brow furrowed in concentration. "I see. So it's not just about
following the spell instructions to the letter. It's about understanding and
believing in what you're doing."
Harry smiled, his eyes gleaming with a mix of wisdom and enthusiasm.
"Right. But it's more about imagination. When you're transforming an
object, say, a matchstick to a needle, you need to understand both objects
intimately. Consider their properties: a matchstick is relatively soft, while
a needle is hard. The matchstick is blunt, but a needle is sharp and
pointy. A needle makes a metallic sound, it's cold to the touch but warms
as you hold it. These details are crucial. You must vividly imagine and
understand these differences to successfully perform the transfiguration."
Hermione listened intently, her eyes reflecting a dawning comprehension.
"So it's almost like becoming the object in your mind? Understanding its
essence?"
"Exactly," Harry confirmed. "Transfiguration is as much about knowledge
as it is about magic. The more you know about the objects you're
working with, the better you can visualize and, therefore, transform
them."
Hermione's gaze drifted to the window, her mind teeming with new
possibilities. "That's quite a different approach than what the books say.
They mostly talk about wand movements and incantations."
Harry nodded, "Books provide the foundation, but true mastery comes
from going beyond them, from exploring and understanding the deeper
aspects of magic."
The conversation then shifted subtly, as Harry intended to address the
issue of Dumbledore's alleged compelling spell on Hermione. "Ms.
Granger," he began cautiously, "I've noticed you're very driven, very
focused on your studies, which is admirable. But have you ever felt...
compelled to do certain things, perhaps beyond your natural
inclinations?"
Hermione looked perplexed at the question. "Compelled? What do you
mean?"
"Well," Harry continued, choosing his words carefully, "like being drawn
to certain people or ideas, not entirely by your own choice, but as if
pushed by an unseen force."
Hermione's expression became thoughtful, a hint of uncertainty in her
eyes. "I can't say I have. Why do you ask?"
Harry leaned back, maintaining a casual demeanor. "Just something I've
been pondering about the nature of influence and choice. We often think
we're acting of our own free will, but sometimes external forces can guide
us, subtly, without our realization."
Harry sat across from Hermione, his mind racing with the delicate task at
hand. He knew Hermione's sudden request for help in Transfiguration
was out of character, likely a machination of Dumbledore's compelling
spell. Yet he couldn't just outright say it. Directly mentioning the spell
could lead to misunderstanding, with Hermione possibly thinking Harry
was unwilling to help. He needed to tread carefully, guiding her to
realize the unnaturalness of her request without explicitly stating it. 'How
can I lead her to this realization?' Harry pondered.
He knew he had to be subtle about it. Starting with a warm smile, Harry
leaned forward slightly, his tone light yet probing. "I honestly didn't think
you would ask for help, Ms. Granger. You seem quite competitive in
nature," he said, a hint of playfulness in his voice. This approach was a
bit direct, but it went to the core of the issue. Hermione was known for
her competitive spirit, and her request for help from a peer, especially so
early in their acquaintance, seemed out of character.
Hermione's eyes flickered with a brief moment of confusion before she
responded, "Well, I suppose I am competitive. But I believe in learning
from the best, and you've shown remarkable skill in Transfiguration."
Harry nodded, acknowledging her compliment, but his mind was working
fast. He needed to gently nudge Hermione towards self-reflection without
making her defensive. "It's always good to learn from others," he agreed.
"But I've also noticed you have a natural aptitude for learning. You're
incredibly observant and quick to grasp new concepts. It's a rare quality."
Hermione blushed slightly at the praise, but her expression soon turned
thoughtful. "Thank you, Harry. But sometimes, I feel like there's so much
I don't know, so much to learn..."
"That's the spirit of a true Ravenclaw," Harry interjected, smiling warmly
at Hermione. He then paused, a thought suddenly striking him.
'Hermione is a perfect fit for Ravenclaw. Why did the Sorting Hat place
her in Gryffindor? Could Dumbledore have influenced that decision too?'
Harry, curious yet cautious, decided to probe further without revealing
his suspicions about Dumbledore's potential influence. He leaned slightly
closer, his tone casual but inquisitive. "Ms. Granger, during the Sorting
Ceremony, did the Hat say anything to you that stood out? Anything
unusual or unexpected?" He kept his expression neutral, trying not to
betray the depth of his curiosity.
Hermione looked thoughtful, her brows knitting together as she recalled
the moment. "Well, the Sorting Hat did take a long time with me. It
mentioned I could do well in Ravenclaw, said I had a 'mind sharp as a
tack.' But then it said something about finding my true potential in
Gryffindor, where bravery and courage would shape me more than mere
intellect." She gave a small shrug, as if the memory was both puzzling
and distant.
Harry nodded, his mind racing. 'So the Hat did consider Ravenclaw for
her. Interesting.' He pondered the implications of this revelation. The
Sorting Hat's decision to place Hermione in Gryffindor, despite her
obvious intellectual fit for Ravenclaw, suggested a deeper reasoning,
possibly an external influence.
"Interesting," Harry mused aloud, trying to sound nonchalant. "The
Sorting Hat often sees qualities in us that we might not see in ourselves.
Gryffindor is known for its bravery, of course, but it's also about the
heart, the courage to stand up for what's right. Maybe the Hat saw that in
you."
Hermione smiled, a little uncertainly. "Maybe. I've always valued
knowledge and wisdom, but the Hat must have seen something else in
me. It's a bit daunting, to be honest."
Harry leaned back, his gaze thoughtful. "Sometimes, what we're sorted
into isn't just about what we are, but what we have the potential to
become. Gryffindor will challenge you in ways Ravenclaw might not
have." His voice was gentle, encouraging, but inside, his mind was
working on multiple levels.
Harry pondered deeply, his thoughts a whirlwind of possibilities and
questions. 'Does Dumbledore have the power to influence the Sorting
Hat? It is, after all, an artifact from the founders' times. Or perhaps he
influenced Hermione's thoughts to sway the Hat's decision?' The more
Harry thought about it, the more he realized the complexity of the
situation. Dumbledore, a wizard of great power and influence, could have
orchestrated events to shape his journey at Hogwarts. The revelation that
Hermione was almost sorted into Ravenclaw added another layer to this
intricate puzzle.
He then asked Nigel, "I was sorted after Hermione, so Dumbledore
couldn't have known I would be in Slytherin. He probably assumed I
would go to Gryffindor. How could he know? He used a Compelling Spell
on Weasley, arranged our meeting... Weasley praised Gryffindor and
badmouthed Slytherin throughout the train ride. If I was a normal 11-
year-old, I would beg the Hat to not put me in Slytherin."
Nigel's response was prompt. "Indeed, Master Harry, the manipulation
seems quite intricate. As for young Mr. Weasley, it's clear that, while
compelled by Dumbledore, presumably, his background made him the
perfect candidate for such influence."
Harry nodded thoughtfully. "I understand that. But to think Dumbledore
might have altered Hermione's Sorting... It seems unduly cruel. Seven
years in a House where she might not belong could be torturous."
Nigel replied, "It is indeed a concern, Master Harry. One must tread
carefully in these waters of manipulation. As for Ms. Granger, her
potential misplacement could indeed prove challenging."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 75: Everything is
Permissible
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
With this new understanding, Harry decided to approach Hermione
subtly, without revealing the existence of the Compelling Spell or
Dumbledore's possible involvement. He wanted to help her realize, if
indeed she was out of place, and support her in adapting to her new
environment.
"So, Ms. Granger, have you found your place in Gryffindor?" Harry
inquired, his voice casual yet laced with a deeper curiosity.
Hermione paused, her eyes reflecting a mix of pride and uncertainty. "I
suppose so. It's been a whirlwind of new experiences. Gryffindor is all
about bravery and courage, which I admire, but sometimes I feel a bit...
out of sync."
Harry, leaning slightly closer, spoke with a gentle tone, "It's natural to
feel out of place at first, especially in a new environment. But you're a
quick learner, and I'm sure you'll find your footing soon."
Hermione smiled, but her smile didn't quite reach her eyes. "I hope so,
Harry. Sometimes, I wonder if I would've been better suited for
Ravenclaw."
Harry's response was thoughtful, "Ms. Granger, it's not just where you're
placed that defines you, but how you grow and adapt. Gryffindor will
challenge you, yes, but it might also bring out qualities in you that you
didn't know existed."
Hermione considered his words, a thoughtful expression crossing her
features. "That's a nice way to look at it, Harry. Thank you."
As Harry conversed with Hermione, he couldn't help but observe her
closely, looking for signs that might indicate an unnatural influence on
her behavior. He noted her responses, the way her eyes lingered on
certain topics, and her body language. Everything seemed normal, but
Harry couldn't shake off the suspicion that Dumbledore's influence might
be more subtle than he initially thought.
After their conversation, Harry bid Hermione farewell and left the
library. As he walked back to the Slytherin common room, he pondered
the complexities of the situation. Dumbledore's potential influence over
Hermione's Sorting and Ron's behavior added layers of complexity to his
first year at Hogwarts. It was a game of chess, with Dumbledore possibly
moving pieces in a grand strategy. But Harry was not a piece to be moved
at will. He was a player in his own right, and he intended to play this
game with skill and cunning.
Back in the Slytherin common room, Harry found himself amidst his
housemates, their conversations a mix of school gossip and plans for the
upcoming weekend.
Before Harry could settle into the Slytherin common room's rhythm, a
7th-year student approached him. "Selena wishes to see you," she stated,
her tone conveying the importance of the summon. Harry nodded in
acknowledgment and followed the girl. They arrived at the dungeon
door, the entrance to the common room, but rather than leaving, the girl
knocked on a brass snake head affixed to the wall. To Harry's fascination,
the wall split open, revealing a hidden corridor lined with doors on either
side, leading to an open area.
Arriving at the opening, Harry was greeted by Selena, the current Serpent
of the Crown. She was an imposing figure, with flowing brown hair and
green eyes that, while not as vivid as Harry's, exuded a noble and fair
disposition. "Professor Snape informed me you want to try out for the
Quidditch team," Selena said, her voice carrying a tone of authority.
"Yes," Harry replied, meeting her gaze with equal measure. He noted the
confidence in her stance and the way she carried herself - a true
representation of Slytherin's noble legacy.
"Do you even know how to play? You're from the Muggle world, after
all," Selena queried, her eyes narrowing slightly, assessing Harry's
capabilities.
Harry considered his response carefully. While he had practiced broom
riding in the Virtual Room and possessed a natural talent for Broom
Riding and Quidditch, he had never actually played the game in reality.
Despite this, his confidence remained unshaken. "I'll be the Seeker," he
declared, his tone firm yet respectful.
Selena nodded, her expression softening slightly. Confidence was a
valuable trait in Slytherin, as long as it was well-founded. "Then you'll
need to prove yourself," she stated, "Quidditch is more than just flying.
It's about strategy, agility, and, above all, the will to win."
"I understand," Harry acknowledged. "I'm ready for the challenge."
Selena studied Harry for a moment longer, her eyes narrowing as if
trying to read his very thoughts. Then, with a wave of her hand, she
gestured towards the corridor. "Captain Marcus Flint awaits in the first
room on the right. He will assess you." Her tone was authoritative,
befitting her status as the Serpent of the Crown.
Harry nodded in acknowledgment, a determined glint in his eyes. "Thank
you," he said, his voice steady. As he turned to leave, Selena's voice
halted him once more.
"I allow Quidditch players to use that room, but do not venture beyond.
This room watches, Mr. Potter." Her warning was clear, and her gaze
unyielding.
Harry paused, turning back to face her with a defying smile. "I will take
note of that," he assured her, then walked away, his steps echoing in the
corridor.
The title of the Serpent of the Crown carried weight within Slytherin
House. It was a position of power and influence, one that even the
Headboy or Headgirl and prefects, if they were from Slytherin, were
bound to obey. Harry knew that acquiring this title would cement his
leadership and respect within the house. It was a goal he was determined
to achieve.
Entering the designated room, Harry found Marcus Flint waiting for him.
Flint, a tall, broad-shouldered student with a stern expression, stood up
upon seeing Harry. His gaze was evaluating, and his voice, when he
spoke, carried a hint of skepticism. "Mr. Potter. Let's test you."
Harry nodded, meeting Flint's gaze squarely. He followed Flint as they
left the common room, walking in silence to an empty classroom. The
room, though closed off, was as large as the Great Hall, equipped with
Quidditch gear and a few other team players who were already there,
waiting.
Flint gestured to the equipment. "You'll be given a standard broom for the
tryouts. We need to see your natural talent, unaided by any advanced
broom."
Harry approached the broom, examining it briefly before taking it in his
hands. He had practiced extensively in the Virtual Room, but this was his
first real test in an actual Quidditch setting. His confidence, however, was
unwavering.
As Harry mounted the broom, he felt a surge of excitement. The feeling
of flight, the rush of air against his face, was exhilarating. He soared
upwards, the broom responding smoothly to his commands. Below him,
Flint and the other team members watched, their expressions a mix of
curiosity and skepticism.
The tryout began with basic flying maneuvers. Harry executed them with
precision, his control of the broom evident. He weaved through a series
of hoops, each move fluid and confident. Flint, observing from below,
couldn't help but be impressed. Harry's flying skills were exceptional for a
first-year, especially one who claimed to have little experience.
Next came the mock Snitch chase. A small, enchanted golden ball was
released, darting around the room unpredictably. Harry's eyes narrowed
as he focused on the Snitch, his body leaning forward as he urged the
broom to greater speeds.
Harry, high above the floor of the classroom-turned-Quidditch pitch,
called out in his mind to Nigel. "Nigel, analyze the fly path of the snitch
and calculate the best route."
In the quiet corner of Harry's mind, Nigel's voice emerged, tinged with its
usual undertones, "Cheating, Master Harry, is it not below you?"
Harry's lips curled into a smirk, visible even from the ground. "It's not
cheating," he retorted mentally. "It's using every tool at my disposal. For
my goal, everything is permissible."
As Harry soared on the broom, his eyes fixed on the fluttering golden
Snitch, Nigel's calculations began to flow into his consciousness.
Numbers, angles, and trajectories formed a mental map, guiding Harry
through the air with precision that went beyond mere instinct.
Below, Flint and the team watched, their eyes tracing Harry's movements,
marveling at his uncanny ability to anticipate the Snitch's erratic path.
Harry's broom darted left, then right, ascending and descending in a
dance that was as mesmerizing as it was effective.
The Snitch, a blur of gold, zipped towards the far end of the room. Harry,
with Nigel's guidance whispering in his mind, leaned sharply, his broom
banking with such agility that it drew gasps from the spectators. His hand
stretched out, inches away from the elusive target.
Suddenly, the Snitch veered upward in a steep arc. Harry adjusted
instantly, his body in perfect sync with Nigel's calculations. The broom
ascended, closing the gap between Harry and his quarry.
Just as the Snitch seemed within grasp, it darted towards a small opening
near the ceiling. Harry, undeterred, followed. His eyes, bright with
determination, never left the tiny sphere. The room held its breath as
Harry neared the ceiling, his hand outstretched.
In a swift, fluid motion, Harry's fingers closed around the Snitch. The
room erupted in cheers and applause. Flint, a look of grudging respect on
his face, nodded in approval. "Impressive, Potter. Very impressive."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 76: Exploring the Forest
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As Harry descended, the other players crowded around him, their
expressions a mix of admiration and disbelief. "How did you do that?"
one of them asked, his eyes wide.
Harry, dismounting the broom, shrugged with a modest smile. "Just
keeping my eyes open and staying focused," he replied.
Flint took Harry away from the others, clapping Harry on the back.
"Welcome to the team, Seeker. You'll make Slytherin proud."
Harry, accepting the accolade, couldn't help but feel a surge of pride.
This was more than just a position on the Quidditch team; it was a step
closer to his goal of becoming the Serpent of the Crown.
Harry grinned as he walked back to the common room, the excitement of
the Quidditch tryout still buzzing in his veins. 'Now, how should I handle
the broomstick?' He pondered the question, knowing that the standard
school brooms wouldn't suffice for his ambitions. 'I will just speak to
Professor Snape for the permission but they probably will arrange
something,' he decided, formulating a plan to approach the Potions
Master for advice on acquiring a more suitable broomstick.
Entering the common room, he saw Draco, Blaise, and Theodore. He gave
them a nod, acknowledging their presence, but didn't linger for a chat.
Harry had other matters to attend to. Retreating to his room, he focused
on his next steps.
"Tweak," he called softly, and the Slytherin House Elf appeared in front of
him with a tray of food. Ever since Harry introduced the recipes from
South America to the Hogwarts kitchens, the elves had been even more
eager to try them out and bring samples for Harry to taste. The elves'
enthusiasm was a welcome addition to Harry's Hogwarts experience.
Tweak, with a respectful bow, presented the tray. "Tweak hope Sir Potter
be like them," the elf said, his eyes gleaming with a mix of pride and
hope.
"Thank you, Tweak," Harry replied with a smile. The elf nodded happily
and disappeared with a soft pop.
Harry opened the tray and his eyes lit up at the sight of Empanadas and
Guacamole. Taking a bite of the delicious pastry filled with spinach and
cheese, he savored the flavors, appreciating the culinary skills of the
elves.
While eating, Harry's thoughts turned to another matter. He pulled out
the Enchanted Mirror for Distant Viewing. "Show me the room I talked
with Selena," he commanded, curious to examine the mysterious area
further. However, the mirror remained blank, unable to penetrate the
protections of the room created by Salazar Slytherin for the Serpent of
the Crown. "Figures. A room created by Salazar Slytherin for the Serpent
of the Crown would be protected," Harry muttered, not entirely surprised.
The room's secrecy was paramount.
He then changed his request. "Show me Hermione Granger." This time,
the mirror shimmered, and Hermione's image appeared, showing her
studying diligently in the library. Harry watched her, analyzing her
behavior for any signs of the alleged compelling spell.
As he observed Hermione, he couldn't help but admire her dedication.
She was completely absorbed in her books, her expression one of deep
concentration. However, Harry noticed nothing that suggested any
unnatural influence on her actions. She seemed genuinely engrossed in
her studies, driven by her own thirst for knowledge.
Harry's gaze lingered on the mirror, reflecting on Dumbledore's potential
influence. 'Could it be part of the compelling spell?' he wondered. 'Or
perhaps Hermione's natural affinity for learning is strong enough to
override any external manipulation?'
Putting the mirror aside, Harry focused on his meal, finishing the
empanadas and guacamole with relish.
Harry pulled the Enchanted Haven Briefcase and laid out before him. It
was a small, finger-sized bag, elegantly crafted with deep brown hues and
detailed engravings that depicted a forest and magical creatures. He
spoke the password, "Potter's Haven," and watched as the briefcase
expanded into a full-sized, elegant briefcase. It was time to explore the
wonders within.
With a deep breath, Harry stepped into the briefcase. The transition was
seamless, and he found himself standing in a vast, enchanted forest. The
forest stretched for acres, with towering trees and a variety of magical
plants. A serene lake lay at its heart, its waters clear and home to various
magical aquatic creatures. Pathways wound through the forest, each
leading to new and unexplored areas.
Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind, "Are you ready to discover further
now, Master Harry? Time to meet some locals."
Harry nodded, feeling a mix of excitement and curiosity. "Let's see what
secrets this place holds."
Feeling the weight of the Dagger of Serpent's Fang in one hand and his
wand in the other, cautiously passed by the mansion within the
Enchanted Haven Briefcase. The grandeur of the structure loomed behind
him, its Gothic and Romanesque architectural elements casting an
imposing shadow. He was mindful of any potential threats, his eyes
scanning the surrounding area, his senses heightened.
A world within a world, crafted with ancient magic and filled with
wonders that had evolved over centuries. As he ventured deeper into the
enchanted forest, he was acutely aware of the creatures and plants that
thrived in this hidden ecosystem, some of which had long vanished from
the outside world.
The forest was alive with magical energy, the air humming with the
presence of creatures both seen and unseen. Mooncalves grazed in a
clearing, their gentle dance in the moonlight creating intricate patterns
on the ground, patterns that seemed to pulse with an unseen life force.
Harry watched them for a moment, fascinated by their shy nature and
the subtle magic they exuded.
In the denser parts of the forest, Nifflers scurried about, their noses
twitching as they searched for anything shiny. Their burrows, resembling
small hillocks, dotted the landscape, and Harry had to be careful not to
step too close, lest he disturb their treasure hunts.
As he walked on, a rustling in the bushes caught his attention. Peering
through the leaves, he spotted a family of Bowtruckles, their twig-like
bodies blending seamlessly with the wand-quality trees they guarded.
They eyed Harry with curiosity, their tiny heads tilting as they assessed
this new visitor.
High above, in the clearer areas of the forest, Hippogriffs soared
gracefully against the sky, their wings casting large shadows on the
ground. Harry paused, admiring their noble flight and powerful presence.
He knew approaching them required respect and caution, as these
creatures valued dignity above all.
In the distance, the faint sound of a Diricawl's call echoed, adding to the
mystical ambiance of the forest. Harry knew these birds were elusive,
capable of disappearing and reappearing at will, and he hoped to catch a
glimpse of one before he left.
As he neared the tranquil shores of the forest's lake, he spotted a
Demiguise, its silvery fur shimmering in the sunlight. The creature
watched Harry for a moment before vanishing into thin air, leaving
behind a sense of peace and wonder.
The forest was not just home to these magical creatures but also a
sanctuary for an array of magical plants. Harry tread carefully around a
patch of Devil's Snare, its vines recoiling slightly as he passed. Gillyweed
could be seen in the shallows of the lake, its long fronds swaying gently
in the water.
He encountered a Mimbulus Mimbletonia, its spiky appearance a stark
contrast to the softness of the Flutterby Bush nearby, which hummed
melodiously in the sunlight. The Snargaluff Trees were a challenge to
approach, their spiky green pods snapping at anything that came too
close.
As Harry explored the lake's edge, he could sense the presence of
Grindylows lurking beneath the surface, their mischievous nature a stark
reminder of the dangers that lay in these magical waters. He guessed that
Merpeople had established a hidden community within the lake, and he
wondered what secrets they guarded in their watery domain.
The lake was also home to Water Nymphs, their graceful forms just
visible beneath the surface, and Plimpies, which darted about, adding to
the biodiversity of this unique ecosystem.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 77: Thunderbird
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Then all of a sudden, the sky trembled, and lightning struck the artificial
atmosphere in this isolated world. The air darkened, casting a shadow
over the enchanted forest and its inhabitants. Harry looked up, his eyes
widening in awe and disbelief at the sight before him. A majestic creature
soared above, its wings spreading wide, sending ripples of thunderous
energy throughout the forest. "Thunderbird," Harry muttered under his
breath, his voice a mix of wonder and curiosity.
[System Message: Thunderbird - A legendary magical bird, known for its
immense size and power. Capable of creating storms and revered in
various cultures for its majestic and mystical nature. Rarely seen and
often considered a symbol of pure magical essence. They can sense
danger.]
As the Thunderbird descended, its eyes fixed on Harry with an
intelligence that seemed almost human. The creature landed gracefully
before him, its presence commanding and awe-inspiring. Harry realized
that, despite his extensive knowledge of magical creatures, he was unable
to communicate with this magnificent being.
Sensing his dilemma, Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind, his tone laced
with a hint of excitement and curiosity. "Master Harry, it seems you've
encountered a being beyond the scope of Parseltongue. Would you like
me to evolve your ability to Omnitongue? It will allow you to converse
with all magical creatures. The cost is 1000 System points."
Harry hesitated for a moment, weighing the significance of this
opportunity. Communicating with a Thunderbird, a creature of legend,
was a rare and invaluable chance. "Yes, Nigel, let's do it," he decided, the
potential benefits outweighing the cost.
[System Message: Evolving Parseltongue to Omnitongue. 1000 System
points deducted.]
As the evolution completed, Harry felt a surge of understanding flow
through him, a newfound connection to the magical world around him.
He turned his attention back to the Thunderbird, its eyes now holding a
hint of recognition.
"Hello, mighty Thunderbird," Harry greeted almost in rumbling chirp, his
voice steady yet filled with respect.
The Thunderbird tilted its head, its gaze piercing as if looking into
Harry's very soul. Then, in a voice that rumbled like distant thunder, it
spoke, "It has been more than a millennium since a Potter has stepped
into this realm. You carry the legacy of your ancestors, young wizard."
Harry, amazed by the creature's cognizance and the depth of its voice,
listened intently. "I am Harry Potter," he responded. "I seek to understand
this magical world."
The Thunderbird, a majestic creature of legend, looked at Harry with an
expression that blended acknowledgment and a sense of granting
permission. "You are the owner of this world now," it spoke, its voice a
mixture of deep rumbling tones and a nuanced understanding that belied
its animalistic form.
"You carry a great responsibility," the Thunderbird continued, its voice
resonating through the forest. "This sanctuary is a remnant of ancient
magic, a legacy of your ancestors. It is a refuge for creatures and plants
that no longer have a place in the outside world. You must protect it."
Harry nodded, understanding the gravity of the task. "I will guard this
place and its inhabitants with all my might," he pledged. The
Thunderbird's acknowledgement seemed to affirm Harry's commitment to
this sacred duty.
The creature then spread its massive wings, and the air around it seemed
to crackle with energy. "I am a guardian of this realm," it declared. "My
presence here is a testament to the power and purity of the magic that
binds this place. As you grow in strength and wisdom, you will come to
understand the deeper mysteries of this world."
Harry watched in awe as the Thunderbird took to the skies, its flight
stirring the air and sending ripples of magical energy throughout the
enchanted forest.
Turning his attention back to the forest, Harry decided to explore further.
He walked along the winding paths, each turn revealing new wonders.
The forest was alive with the sounds of magical creatures, each with its
own unique presence.
As he ventured deeper into the forest, he came across a clearing where a
group of Unicorns grazed peacefully. Their ethereal beauty was
captivating, and Harry approached them with a sense of reverence. Using
his newly acquired Omnitongue, he greeted the majestic creatures.
"Hello, noble Unicorns," Harry said, his voice gentle and respectful.
The Unicorns looked up, their eyes reflecting a serene intelligence.
"Greetings, young wizard," one of them replied. "Your heart is pure, and
your intentions noble. You are welcome in our midst."
Harry shook his head, pondering the complexity of his own nature. The
purity acknowledged by the Unicorns seemed at odds with his recent
machinations. Speaking inwardly to Nigel, he expressed his doubts, "Can
a person like me be pure? A few hours ago, I was trying to use some of
the students as pawns."
Nigel responded with a hint of philosophical depth. "Master Harry, purity
isn't a static state. It's a spectrum, and your actions in this sanctuary
resonate with a certain innocence. The creatures here sense that. Outside,
well, that's another story. But here, in this moment, you're as pure as the
forest itself."
Harry mulled over Nigel's words, the concept of duality in human nature
resonating with him. He was both the schemer in the Slytherin common
room and the guardian of this magical realm. It was a dichotomy he had
to navigate carefully.
Turning his attention back to the Unicorns, Harry approached them with
a newfound respect for their ability to discern the essence of a person's
character. He extended his hand gently, allowing the nearest Unicorn to
sniff it. The creature's soft breath was warm against his skin, and a sense
of tranquility washed over him.
"You have a unique path ahead, Lord Potter," the Unicorn spoke, its voice
melodic and soothing. "The choices you make will shape not only your
destiny but also the fate of the magical world. Remember, the purest
intentions can sometimes lead to the darkest outcomes. Strive for balance
in all things."
Harry nodded, the Unicorn's words echoing deep within him. He realized
that his journey at Hogwarts was more than just about learning magic; it
was about learning who he was and who he wanted to be.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 78: A New Discovery
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As Harry walked through the enchanted forest, the harmonious voices of
the Unicorns still echoing in his mind, he turned to Nigel, his curiosity
piqued by the recent interaction. "Nigel, can you show me my recording
of talking to the Unicorns? Their voices were so melodic. I wonder how I
speak while talking to them."
Nigel responded with a light-hearted tone, "Certainly, Master Harry.
Prepare to be enchanted by your own eloquence." A screen materialized
in front of Harry, displaying the recent encounter with the Unicorns.
Harry watched as his on-screen counterpart approached the majestic
creatures. His movements were gentle, almost reverent. The Unicorns,
their eyes kind and understanding, turned towards him, welcoming his
presence.
The screen showed Harry speaking, his voice carrying a different
cadence, a melodic quality that matched the serenity of the Unicorns. It
was a stark contrast to his usual tone, softer and more rhythmic. Nigel
commented, "It seems Omnitongue not only grants you the ability to
converse with magical creatures but also adapts your speech to the
harmony of their nature."
Harry, watching the interaction, felt a sense of awe at the transformative
power of the Omnitongue. He had spoken with a clarity and depth that
transcended human language, connecting with the Unicorns on a
profound level.
As he continued watching, Harry saw the moment where the Unicorn
acknowledged his purity. The on-screen Harry, his expression a mix of
humility and introspection, listened intently to the Unicorn's words.
Nigel, observing the scene, remarked, "It's a curious thing, isn't it? The
dichotomy of your nature. Here, among these creatures, you're a figure of
purity, yet in the corridors of Hogwarts, you're the calculating Slytherin.
Quite the paradox, Master Harry."
Harry's mind was turning, planning. The manipulative, scheming side of
him re-surfaced as he contemplated the newfound abilities granted by
Omnitongue. "I can use this ability," he murmured, more to himself, a
glint of calculation in his eyes. "The thunderous tone of the Thunderbird,
the hissing undertones of Parseltongue, and the pure, melodic cadence of
the Unicorns... Nigel, this isn't just a tool for communicating with
creatures. It can be a means to influence others more effectively. The
voice is a pivotal element in communication. If I can harness the power
of these languages, it might enhance my political acumen."
Nigel, upon hearing Harry's thoughts, was taken aback yet again by the
young wizard's astuteness. "Indeed, Master Harry, the power of voice in
persuasion is well documented, even in the muggle world. However,
applying such natural cadences to influence the human psyche is an
uncharted territory in magical realms."
Harry nodded thoughtfully, his mind already weaving through the
possibilities. "And it's not just about persuasion. I feel like these
languages carry an intrinsic power. What if I could integrate them into
spellcasting? In the world of magic, words hold immense power. Imagine
the potential amplification of spells when imbued with the essence of
these magical languages."
Nigel, processing Harry's idea, responded, "A fascinating hypothesis,
Master Harry. Indeed, the etymology of spells is a critical aspect of their
efficacy. Introducing elements of these ancient and potent languages
could very well amplify your magical capabilities. Just be cautious, as
tampering with the fundamental nature of spells might yield
unpredictable results."
Harry waved his hand dismissively, his mind teeming with ideas. "I'll
experiment with this in the Virtual Room. Nigel, can it simulate the
unknown?"
Nigel, with a touch of pride in his virtual capabilities, responded, "It can
imitate everything, Master Harry."
Satisfied, Harry quickly made his way back to the entrance of the isolated
world within the Enchanted Haven Briefcase. Leaving the miniaturized
forest and its mystical inhabitants behind, he emerged in his room at
Slytherin House. The familiar green and silver hues greeted him as he
settled onto his bed. With a focused thought, he transported himself into
the Virtual Room, a place of endless possibilities and magical innovation.
The Virtual Room, as always, was a marvel of magical technology. It
replicated a spacious, well-lit laboratory, equipped with every
conceivable potion ingredient and brewing apparatus. The walls were
lined with virtual bookshelves, each filled with tomes of magical
knowledge, their pages fluttering in a nonexistent breeze. At the center
stood a large cauldron, its surface gleaming under the magical
luminescence of the room.
Waving his hand, Harry cleared out the room, and he began to float in
the air in an endless white space. It was a blank canvas for his
experimentations, a place where he could explore the depths of his
newfound abilities without the constraints of the physical world. He felt
the distinct voices of the Thunderbird, the serpentine hisses of
Parseltongue, and the melodious tones of the Unicorns swirling in his
mind, each holding a unique magical essence, keys that could unlock new
realms of spellcraft.
Harry decided to start with Parseltongue, the language that had been his
companion for as long as he could remember. He whispered a few words,
feeling the sibilant sounds slither through the air. The room responded,
the white space rippling as if reacting to the inherent magic of the
language.
Harry cautiously attempted to speak a few words in Parseltongue, but he
soon realized that merely uttering magical phrases in these languages
didn't result in casting spells. The process of performing magic was more
intricate than just speaking words. He pondered the purpose of using
Latin or other mysterious languages in spellcasting. If speaking in any
language could trigger magic, wouldn't everyday conversations lead to
accidental spells? There had to be a deeper, more nuanced connection
between the words spoken, one's intent, and the magical energies at play.
"Hmm, not as easy as saying 'open sesame,' is it?" Nigel chimed in, his
voice tinged with a hint of mirth.
Harry smirked slightly at Nigel's comment. "Seems like we have our work
cut out for us."
He decided to start his experimentation process methodically, beginning
with Parseltongue for its familiarity. He carefully pronounced the word
for "light" in the serpentine language, but instead of the expected glow of
the Lumos spell, the room remained unchanged.
"Master Harry. Casting spells is a symphony of components—words,
intent, and wand movements, among others. The language is but one part
of the whole," Nigel replied, his tone serious yet reassuring. "Seems like
thunder doesn't always bring a storm," Nigel remarked, a light quip to
ease the growing tension.
Harry couldn't help but let out a short laugh. Nigel's humor was a
welcome distraction from his growing frustration. "Indeed. Let's try the
Unicorn's language next. Maybe there's some magic in purity." As he
tested, he failed one after another.
Harry leaned back, considering their findings. "So, it's not just about the
language. There's a reason wizards and witches use specific incantations,
a reason rooted in the very nature of magic itself."
"Indeed, Master Harry. Each language has its intrinsic power, its unique
resonance with the magical world. But spells are meticulously crafted.
They're more than just words; they're formulas, carefully balanced
equations of language, intent, and will," Nigel explained.
Harry once again shook his head, a thoughtful expression on his face.
"Not so hasty, Nigel. I don't want my spell to work," he said, pausing to
gather his thoughts.
Nigel, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone, replied, "You should have said
so. I can easily prevent your magic from working in this room."
Harry rolled his eyes. "That's not what I mean. I don't want to just
achieve success in casting a spell in Parseltongue. I want to understand
how it works, to analyze the reason behind it. I have a theory."
Nigel felt his virtual heart palpitate, the excitement of discovery always a
thrill, even for an AI. "What is that, Master Harry?" he asked, his voice
betraying a hint of agitation. This kid…
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 79: Testing New Magic
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry tapped his chin thoughtfully, his gaze fixed on the virtual space
around him. "Every creature has attributes, right?" he began, his mind
racing with possibilities. "A Thunderbird is attuned to storm, lightning,
wind, flight but not fire. Phoenixes excel in fire, wind, flight, and healing
but falter in curses, as it clashes with their being. Dragons are masters of
fire, shields, earth, metal, and some curses depending on their type.
Unicorns excel in healing, sound, purity, and protective magics." With
each name he mentioned, the Virtual Room responded, creating four
boxes in the air, each listing the creatures and their respective masteries.
Nigel observed as the boxes formed in front of Harry, each filled with
lists and attributes, a testament to the depth of the Virtual Room's
capabilities. "Interesting theory, Master Harry. You're suggesting that the
essence of these creatures, their inherent magical properties, could
influence the nature of spells cast in their languages?"
"Exactly," Harry replied, his eyes alight with the thrill of experimentation.
"If each creature's language is a reflection of its essence, then speaking a
spell in that language should, in theory, draw on those attributes."
Harry looked at the boxes floating before him, his mind ticking with the
possibilities they presented. "I tried to create light with Parseltongue. In
theory, I should be able to, but I am just a novice, while trying a
countering attributed spell. Parseltongue, although not as dark as wizards
in Magical Britain suggest, is not the perfect language for light magic.
And Lumos, no matter how fundamental it is, is a light magic. Then I
used Fire for Thunderbird language and Knockback Jinx for Unicorn. I
selected the most absurd spells I could have."
Harry, standing in the middle of the Virtual Room, took out his wand
and, with a sense of determination, uttered in the Unicorn's language,
"Light." To his amazement, a soft glow emanated from the tip of his
wand. The intensity of the light was dim, certainly dimmer than the first
Lumos spell he had ever cast, but within that gentle glow, there was
something else—a shimmer of pureness, a serene quality that resonated
with the essence of the Unicorns.
"Well, well, Master Harry, it seems you've managed a trick," Nigel
remarked, a note of amusement in his voice. "Though I must say, for
someone who often lurks in the shadows of Slytherin, producing such a
pure light is quite the irony."
Harry ignored Nigel's jab, his focus entirely on the light. He waved his
wand, and the light followed, moving through the air like a tranquil,
glowing creature. "It's not just light. It feels... peaceful, serene. It's as if
the light itself is imbued with the essence of the Unicorns."
"A light that soothes the soul, perhaps? A pretty neat party trick for the
upcoming Halloween, I'd say," Nigel quipped, his tone light yet respectful
of the discovery.
Harry smiled briefly at Nigel's comment before turning serious again.
"Now, let's try the Thunderbird language for a more... aggressive spell."
He cleared his throat and, with a commanding tone, spoke a few words in
the rumbling, thunderous language of the Thunderbird. His wand
directed at a virtual target, he uttered the word for "force."
The air around him seemed to electrify, the atmosphere thick with
anticipation. Then, with a burst of energy that made even Nigel's virtual
senses tingle, a powerful force blasted from the wand, striking the target
with incredible intensity.
"Blimey, Master Harry, you nearly blew up the room! I'll have to adjust
the virtual safety settings if you continue at this rate," Nigel exclaimed,
his tone a mix of admiration and mild reproof.
Harry, exhilarated by the success, couldn't help but laugh. "I think we're
onto something, Nigel. The languages of these creatures, they're more
than just a means of communication. They carry the very essence of the
creature's magic."
"Quite the astute observation, Master Harry. It seems your Slytherin
cunning is matched only by your Gryffindor boldness. A dangerous
combination, indeed," Nigel observed, his voice tinged with respect.
For the next hour, Harry experimented with various spells, using the
languages of different magical creatures. But most of the time, he failed.
To match a spell with a language was easy. He could guess attributes of
the creatures, but to articulate those spells in those languages was easier
said than done. But he knew he would get there.
Each attempt, each failure, brought him closer to understanding the
intricate dance between language and magic. He tried simple spells at
first, ones he knew like the back of his hand, but even those proved
challenging when uttered in the guttural growls of a a wolf or the
melodic chirps of a Phoenix.
Nigel watched on, his observations sharp and insightful. "Master Harry, it
seems you're trying to fit a Hippogriff into a broom closet. Magic isn't one
size fits all, you know."
Harry chuckled, a brief respite from his concentration. "I'm aware, Nigel.
But if I can crack this code, think of the possibilities. Spells powered by
the essence of creatures, spells that resonate with the very core of
magical beings."
Nigel's response was tinged with his usual blend of sarcasm and wisdom.
"Oh, I'm thinking, Master Harry. I'm also thinking about the spectacular
ways this could go wrong. But proceed, by all means. Caution is for
Hufflepuffs, after all."
Although his tone was sarcastic and dry as ever, Nigel was impressed by
the creativity and endurance of the young wizard. He thought the
decision couldn't be better. Still, Harry was too lost in his studies. "Master
Harry, perhaps it would be better to go out and take some fresh air. A bit
of the mundane might remind you that you're still among the living,"
Nigel remarked, a hint of concern laced with his usual sarcasm.
Only then Harry remembered what a long day it was. After a double
Potion Class with Professor Snape, where he literally dueled in words and
potion making with the man, then studied with Hermione, tried to break
the spell on her (secretly), talked with the Serpent of Crown Selena, and
did a tryout for Quidditch. Later he entered the Enchanted Briefcase,
where he met creatures of all sorts, tested by a Thunderbird, Unicorns
and from then on, tested various languages on different spells.
Harry sighed, feeling the weight of the day on his shoulders. He had been
so engrossed in his magical explorations that the real world seemed like a
distant memory. "Perhaps you're right, Nigel. A break might do me some
good."
As Harry stepped out of the virtual room and into the real world, the
familiar sights and sounds of Hogwarts greeted him. Harry made his way
to the Slytherin Common Room, his mind still racing with the
possibilities of his new discovery, yet appreciative of the momentary
peace.
"You know, Master Harry, for someone who's just discovered the
potential to revolutionize magic, you're remarkably calm. I half expected
you to be running through the halls, shouting eureka," Nigel teased,
breaking the silence.
Harry chuckled. "And risk drawing the entire school's attention? I think
not. Besides, it's not a discovery yet, just a hypothesis. There's still much
to test and understand."
Nigel's response was quick, laced with his customary sharpness. "How
very Slytherin of you, Master Harry. Keeping your cards close to your
chest and your secrets even closer. I daresay you're becoming quite the
enigma at Hogwarts."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 80: Weekend
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Arriving in the common room, the green and silver hues provided a
familiar sense of belonging. Harry spotted Daphne Greengrass and Tracey
Davis working on an essay they were to write for Potions Class. As he sat
next to them, their attention immediately shifted. "Potter," both said with
a smile, clearly pleased to see him.
"Greengrass, Davis. Your smiles, as charming as they always are, suggest
you might need some help," Harry remarked, a hint of mischief in his
tone.
As the girls blushed at the compliment, Nigel couldn't resist a comment,
"Flirting at such a young age, Master Harry? I suppose even the magical
world isn't immune to the trials and tribulations of teenage charm."
Daphne and Tracey giggled at Harry's words, while Harry ignored the
chatty AI, focusing instead on the two Slytherin girls. "So, what's the
potion that's got you both so fixated?" Harry inquired, eyeing the
parchment sprawled before them.
"It's the Cure for Boils. Professor Snape's demanding a foot-long essay on
its ingredients and method," Daphne explained, her fingers tracing the
words on the page.
"And let me guess, you're baffled by the use of crushed snake fangs?"
Harry ventured, a playful glint in his eye.
Tracey's eyes widened in surprise. "How did you know?"
Harry leaned back, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "It's a tricky part
for many. The fangs have to be crushed to a fine powder. If not, they can
cause the potion to be too aggressive, worsening the boils instead of
curing them."
Daphne nodded, her curiosity piqued. "I see. But how finely should they
be ground?"
"Ah, that's the critical part," Harry said with a nod. "They should be
powdered finely enough to blend seamlessly with the other ingredients
but not so much that they lose their potency. It's all about finding the
right balance."
The girls quickly scribbled down the information, their expressions
brightening. "Thanks, Potter. You're a lifesaver," Daphne said with a
grateful smile.
As they continued discussing potion techniques, Nigel's voice piped up,
his tone light and teasing. "My, my, Master Harry, sharing your secrets
with the fair maidens of Slytherin? Whatever would your future self
think?"
Harry mentally rolled his eyes at Nigel's comment. "It's just potion advice,
Nigel. Nothing that would jeopardize my secrets or the System."
"Of course, Master Harry," Nigel replied, the smirk almost audible in his
voice. "Just potion advice. Nothing to see here."
Harry, feeling the weight of Nigel's sarcastic humor on his shoulders,
retorted in his mind, "Why do I feel a dirty smirk on my back, Nigel? Are
you perhaps having dirty thoughts?"
Nigel's response came with a proud snort, "Me? No, Master Harry. I
would never entertain such scandalous ideas. I am as pure as the freshly
fallen snow on Hogwarts' grounds... well, perhaps with a slight smudge of
soot."
Harry couldn't help but chuckle internally at Nigel's witty retort as he
turned his attention back to Daphne and Tracey. The conversation about
potions flowed easily, and he found a certain joy in sharing his
knowledge. He explained the intricacies of potion-making, detailing the
effects of each ingredient and the importance of their precise
measurements. Daphne and Tracey listened intently, their quills moving
rapidly across parchment, capturing every word.
As they wrapped up their discussion, Tracey looked up at Harry with a
curious expression. "Potter, how do you know so much about potions? I
mean, you're great at them, but your understanding seems... well, beyond
our level."
Harry paused, considering how much he could reveal without exposing
his secret. "I spend a lot of time reading," he replied cautiously. "And I
have a knack for remembering details."
Nigel, ever the silent observer, interjected in Harry's mind, "A knack, he
says. If only they knew the extent of your 'knack,' they'd be asking for
autographs."
Harry ignored Nigel's comment, maintaining his focus on the
conversation. "Besides, I find potions fascinating. It's like a puzzle, where
each piece must fit perfectly to create something extraordinary."
Daphne nodded, her eyes reflecting a new respect for Harry. "Well, your
passion certainly shows. Thanks again, Potter."
Harry waved his hand as he was about to return to his room when Tracey
called out, "Look at the noticeboard." Curious, Harry walked over and
read the notice: "Flying lessons would be starting on Thursday – and all
houses would be learning together." A grin spread across his face. Flying
was something he had a natural affinity for, and he had already been
picked for the team. This was his chance to demonstrate his skills in front
of the first years, which would undoubtedly help in his quest to become
known and pave the way to the Serpent of the Crown.
Daphne and Tracey, equally excited, could already fly, having been
trained by their families. With a shared grin of anticipation, they said
goodnight and retreated to their rooms. "Time to sleep," Harry murmured
as he settled into his bed. Despite the late hour, his mind buzzed with
plans and possibilities for the upcoming flying lesson.
The next day, after his usual morning exercise in the mansion's training
room within the Enchanted Haven Briefcase, Harry washed up and
stepped out. "Today is Saturday. What should I do?" he pondered.
Nigel, sensing Harry's indecision, chimed in with his characteristic
sarcasm, "Well, you could always finish exploring the castle. I'm sure the
dust bunnies in the unused classrooms are just dying for your company."
"I am sure they do," Harry chuckled, as he walked out of his room. The
common room was empty, as it was the weekend, everyone had pressed
the snooze button. "What is the magical equivalent of a snooze button,
Nigel?" Harry asked with amusement.
Nigel, never one to miss an opportunity for a witty retort, replied, "In the
wizarding world, we call it the 'Procrastination Potion,' Master Harry. It's
quite popular among students, especially around exam time. Though, I
must say, I don't believe you've ever had the need for it."
Harry smiled as he ascended the stairs out of the Slytherin dungeon. The
castle was quiet, a rare moment of peace before the usual hustle and
bustle began. As he walked, he thought about the day ahead.
He placed the "Enchanted Mirror for Distant Viewing" in his robe,
considering the device's condition to "see" places before it could show
them a bothersome one. Yet, since Harry was planning to explore the
castle anyway, he didn't mind. As he walked the empty corridors, the
idea struck him. "Oh, I can go to Hagrid for the creatures in the
Briefcase," he mused. "Nigel, please show his Observe message."
[System Message: Rubeus Hagrid - Half-giant, Keeper of Keys and
Grounds at Hogwarts. Friendly and fond of magical creatures. No
malicious intent detected.]
Reviewing the message, Harry nodded. "He is indeed fond of magical
creatures. I can learn a lot from him. The question is if he would help me.
Not like we are friends," he remarked, his tone contemplative.
"Perhaps not, but you have a certain charm about you, Master Harry,"
Nigel interjected, "especially when you're not plotting the downfall of
your enemies."
Harry smiled, knowing Nigel's quip held a kernel of truth. He had a way
of making allies, often when he least expected it.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 81: Forbidden Third Floor
Corridor
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As he continued down the corridor, the mirror safely tucked away, he
considered his approach. Hagrid, with his affinity for all things magical
and monstrous, could be a valuable resource. But he would need to tread
carefully, ensuring he didn't reveal too much.
"Master Harry, you might consider creating a 'Hagrid's magical creatures'
fan club you've been so secretly passionate about," Nigel suggested with a
barely concealed chuckle. "It might just win him over."
Harry let out a laugh, the sound echoing down the corridor. "I'll keep that
in mind, Nigel. For now, let's focus on exploring. I want to see every nook
and cranny of this castle."
As he ventured through Hogwarts, Harry took the opportunity to "show"
the castle to the mirror. It was a tedious process, but he was patient,
understanding the artifact's potential value. Each room, each hidden
passageway, was committed to the mirror's memory, creating a
comprehensive visual guide to Hogwarts.
He already explored the first two floors and the basement over the week,
and his System map had already shown every nook and cranny. He knew
there were still some hidden passages and shortcuts he didn't know of,
but he was confident he would uncover them gradually. Climbing to the
third floor, Harry started his exploration. At this time, Nigel chimed in,
imitating Dumbledore's voice from the headmaster's speech on the first
day, "Do remember, Master Harry," he said, "I must tell you that this year,
the third-floor corridor on the right-hand side is out of bounds to
everyone who does not wish to die a very painful death." Harry chuckled
as he looked at the corridor leading to the forbidden area.
Harry paused, considering Nigel's reminder. "Dying a painful death
doesn't sound very appealing, does it? But then again, the forbidden is
often the most tempting," he mused.
Nigel's response was tinged with sarcasm, "Oh, by all means, let's dive
headfirst into danger. It's not as if we have an entire castle to explore that
doesn't involve potentially fatal consequences."
Harry grinned at Nigel's comment. "Point taken, Nigel. But a little peek
wouldn't hurt, would it?"
With cautious steps, Harry approached the corridor, his eyes scanning for
any signs of trouble. He didn't plan to venture far, just enough to satisfy
his curiosity. The air seemed to thicken as he neared the forbidden
passage, a silent warning of the dangers that lay beyond.
Nigel, sensing Harry's determination, sighed, "I suppose there's no
stopping you when you've set your mind on something. Just be careful,
will you? I'm rather fond of our chats, and I'd prefer they didn't end
prematurely."
Harry nodded, his hand resting on the door handle. "I'll be careful, Nigel.
I have no intentions of meeting a painful end today." With a deep breath,
he pushed the door open just a crack, peering inside.
The corridor was dimly lit, shadows dancing along the walls. It was eerily
silent, the kind of silence that screamed of hidden dangers. Harry's heart
raced with a mix of fear and excitement. He knew he was pushing the
boundaries, but the thrill of the unknown was too enticing to resist.
Nigel, ever vigilant, remarked, "Well, if we're going to do this, let's at
least be smart about it. Keep your wand ready and your wits about you."
Harry nodded, his wand at the ready. He took a tentative step inside, his
eyes adjusting to the darkness. The corridor stretched out before him, its
end lost in shadows. Every instinct told him to turn back, but his
curiosity propelled him forward.
In the corridor, Harry felt something. The air was charged with an
invisible force, a subtle pull that tugged at the edges of his consciousness.
"Master Harry. There is a compelling zone in the area," Nigel's voice
echoed in his mind, his tone serious.
Harry, nodding, took a step back. "I felt it too," he said as he took out the
Magical Compass, the Potter artifact he had taken from the vault. It could
point to the nearest source of strong magic. As Harry held it in his hand,
the needle on the compass swirled then pointed at one of the doors in the
corridor. He didn't approach, sensing that something was amiss. "The
compelling is coming from there," he noted.
The zone was wide, but the closer he walked, the stronger it got. If it
wasn't for his Occlumency and System Defenses, he might have fallen for
it. "What is the compel, Nigel?" Harry inquired, his voice laced with a
mix of curiosity and caution.
He then added, "Nigel, please create a virtual replica of this corridor,
complete with a duplicate of myself for testing." Nigel responded,
"Initiating virtual consciousness creation. You may feel a slight
disorientation, Master Harry. Please endure." As Harry felt a portion of
his consciousness being temporarily redirected, he closed his eyes to
visualize the Virtual Room. In this simulated space, an exact duplicate of
Harry now stood in a meticulous recreation of the Third Floor corridor of
Hogwarts. As the duplicate approached the Compelling Zone, it suddenly
veered towards the door Harry had noted earlier. "Nigel, stop his advance
with a barrier," Harry instructed, and Nigel created a wall between the
Clone and the door. The Clone, to their surprise, rushed down the stairs,
ran all the way to the other side of the school to climb back to the third
floor from the corridor's other side, so he could reach the door.
Harry watched, a mixture of fascination and concern etched on his face.
"That's quite a persistent clone," he remarked dryly. "It seems the
compulsion is quite powerful."
Nigel, his voice tinged with worry, added, "Yes, it appears your other self
is quite the marathon runner. Shall we put out some water for him?"
Harry couldn't help but chuckle at Nigel's comment despite the situation's
gravity. "Let's keep him contained for now. I want to analyze this
compulsion more closely. Can you record the clone's behavior for further
study?"
"Certainly, Master Harry. Recording now. You might consider a career in
magical behavioral studies at this rate," Nigel responded, the light-
heartedness of his tone belying the seriousness of their task.
Harry asked, "Why is the compulsion so strong? I doubt it would have a
similar effect on me."
Nigel replied, "Master Harry, the clone possesses only a fragment of your
consciousness and none of your defenses, making it much more
susceptible to magical influences. Normally, such a spell would subtly
entice you, planting a seed of curiosity, a gentle nudge urging you to
discover what lies behind that door. But since the clone is far weaker, the
spell's influence is markedly more pronounced."
Harry peered down the corridor, his gaze fixated on the door that seemed
to emanate an invisible pull. "Can we determine if the Compelling Zone
affects everyone or just me?"
"Not enough data to ascertain that, I'm afraid. Would you like to expend
points for a more in-depth analysis?" Nigel inquired.
Harry shook his head, a plan already forming in his mind. "No need to
waste points. I can always lead other students here to check."
Nigel, with a chuckle that managed to convey both amusement and
disapproval, remarked, "Oh, leading innocent lambs to a potentially
deadly snare. That doesn't quite align with the image of the noble young
wizard, now does it, Master Harry?"
Harry's gaze hardened, his voice carrying a hint of steel. "I would express
the same concerns about our dear headmaster and this esteemed school,
Nigel. Dumbledore warned us about this corridor, suggesting a gruesome
fate awaits those who enter, and yet here we find a spell compelling me
to do just that. Either the headmaster is an unaware and incompetent old
fool, or this is his machination. Neither scenario casts him in a
particularly favorable light."
Nigel, with a subtle shift in his tone to match the seriousness of Harry's,
responded, "Indeed, it presents quite the conundrum. Caution and
cunning must be your companions as you navigate these murky waters,
Master Harry."
Harry nodded, his resolve firm. He would need to tread carefully, but the
mystery of the third-floor corridor was too intriguing to ignore. With
Nigel's assistance, he would uncover the truth behind the compulsion and
the secrets that Hogwarts hid within its ancient walls.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 82: A Piggy On A Broom
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As he turned to leave, Harry made sure to show every part of the corridor
to the Enchanted Mirror for Distant Viewing. Despite its limitations on
protected areas, he hoped to spy on the location later. If successful, he
planned to monitor if anyone approached the corridor, be it student or
faculty. If students wandered near, he would observe if the Compelling
Zone affected them too. If faculty appeared, he aimed to see their
awareness of the zone. Although Dumbledore was his first suspect,
perhaps the headmaster was merely a senile, incompetent old fool.
After ensuring the mirror had a complete view of the area, Harry sent it
back to his inventory along with the Magical Compass. With a deep sigh,
he began to descend the stairs, the weight of discovery heavy on his
mind.
"Gave up on exploring, Master Harry?" Nigel's voice carried a teasing
edge. "Did the thrill of mystery lose its allure, or are you simply afraid of
a little dark corridor?"
Harry responded with a slight smile, his tone even. "I don't feel like it
anymore, Nigel. There's a time for bravery and a time for wisdom. Let's
just say I'm choosing the latter this morning."
He made his way to the Great Hall for breakfast, the morning light
casting long shadows through the tall windows. As he sat at the Slytherin
table, Blaise Zabini and Theodore Nott joined him. Draco Malfoy and his
cronies were notably absent.
"Good morning, Potter," Zabini greeted with a yawn, stretching his arms
above his head, while Nott simply nodded in acknowledgment.
Harry nodded in return, his mind still occupied with the corridor's
enigma. "Morning, Zabini, Nott. Sleep well?" he inquired politely, hoping
to engage in light conversation to clear his mind.
Zabini, rubbing his eyes, replied, "As well as one can in a dungeon, I
suppose. You look like you've been up for hours. Early morning plotting,
Potter?"
Harry chuckled, a sound that drew a few curious glances from nearby
students. "Something like that. Just a bit of exploration," he replied
cryptically.
Nigel, seizing the opportunity for a jab, whispered in Harry's mind, "Ah
yes, the daily adventures of Harry Potter. Who needs sleep when there
are mysteries to solve and potentially lethal corridors to investigate?"
Harry suppressed a smile at Nigel's sarcasm. He turned his attention to
the breakfast spread before him, filling his plate with bacon and eggs.
Harry's plans for the day solidified as he finished his breakfast in the
Great Hall. He intended to visit Hagrid later, seeking insights into the
magical creatures within the Enchanted Haven Briefcase. He also hoped
to gather information about the third-floor corridor from the amiable
half-giant. However, Harry was uncertain if Hagrid would be inclined to
have such a conversation with him, given their limited interactions.
Sighing softly, Harry took out a piece of parchment and began to pen a
formal letter to Hagrid. His quill moved swiftly across the paper,
composing a polite and concise request for a meeting. As he finished, he
whistled softly, and Hedwig swooped down gracefully to his side. Harry
fed her some treats and gently stroked her head before attaching the
letter to her leg.
Daphne and Tracey arrived at this time and sat next to Harry, their
curiosity piqued as they observed him dispatching Hedwig with a letter.
Tracey, ever the inquisitive one, leaned in and asked, "Who was that for,
Potter?"
Harry continued eating, looking up from his plate to her. "Hagrid," he
replied, his tone casual. "I need some information about creatures. He's
one of the best available for that sort of thing."
Daphne, brushing a strand of her hair behind her ear, chimed in, "Hagrid,
really? Aren't there better sources than the gamekeeper?" Her tone was
light, but the underlying skepticism was evident, as many didn't know
Hagrid's mastery over magical creatures.
Harry chuckled softly, "Perhaps, but Hagrid has a unique perspective and
a genuine passion for magical creatures. That's something you can't find
in books."
Tracey's interest seemed piqued, and she asked tentatively, "Do you think
we could come along? It might be interesting, and, well, we could use a
break from the castle."
Harry considered this for a moment then nodded. "Sure, it could be useful
to have more people. And it's always good to learn about creatures
directly from someone who cares for them."
Turning to the girls, Harry said, "When Hagrid sends an invitation, we
will go." The girls nodded, then started to talk about the upcoming Flying
Class next Tuesday. No one, besides the Quidditch Captain Marcus Flint
and the Serpent of the Crown Selena, knew Harry had joined the team
yet. Equally, they had no idea about Harry's skill on the broom. But since
he grew up in the Muggle World, they assumed he wasn't skilled. Zabini
and Nott too joined the conversation.
As the group discussed, Harry's mind wandered. He was confident in his
flying skills but preferred to keep them a surprise for now. His thoughts
were interrupted by Nigel's voice, "Are we planning a grand entrance,
Master Harry? Swooping in like a knight on his steed? Impressing
damsels?"
Harry answered in his mind, "Instead of armor, I'll be wearing clothes,
and of course, my steed is made of wood. I still can't help but feel
conscious while riding a broom. It reminds me of Dudley riding his
wooden horse, and we both know how that looked."
Nigel groaned, "Oh, we sure do. I still haven't forgiven you for showing
that memory to me, Master Harry."
Harry chuckled as he turned to the others, who were engaged in
animated discussion about the upcoming Flying Class. "So, what's
everyone's experience with flying?" he asked, curious to know more
about his housemates' skills.
Zabini leaned back, a confident smile on his face. "I've been flying since I
could walk. My mother made sure I was well-practiced."
Tracey chimed in with a grin, "I can hold my own, but I'm no seeker.
More of a leisurely flyer, you know?"
Daphne added, "I'm decent enough. My family has a tradition of evening
flights during the summer. It's quite serene."
Nott, who had been silent until now, shrugged. "I can fly, but I don't see
the fuss. I prefer my feet on the ground."
Harry nodded, absorbing the information. It was good to know the
capabilities of his peers, especially for future reference. He replied, "I've
had a bit of practice myself. It's freeing, being up in the air."
Nigel's voice buzzed in Harry's ear, "Freeing for those who don't look like
a young goblin clinging to a twig."
Harry stifled a laugh, earning a curious look from Tracey. He waved it
off, "Just remembered something funny."
!!!! IMAGE IS CURSED! YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED! (Check Paragraph
comments)
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 83: Hagrid
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As they were about to leave the Great Hall, Hedwig swooped down once
again, gracefully landing near Harry with Hagrid's response in her beak.
Harry quickly opened the letter, his eyes scanning the content. He was
pleasantly surprised to read that Hagrid was thrilled to receive his letter
and had wanted to write to him as well but was unsure if Harry would be
interested in corresponding. It seemed Hagrid might have been close to
his parents, a connection Harry hadn't fully considered before. Any adult
who knew him seemed to have formed their opinions based on his
parents' legacy, he long realized that.
"Hagrid's invited us over," Harry announced to Tracey and Daphne. "Let's
go, he's waiting for us."
Tracey's eyes lit up with curiosity. "I've never really spoken to Hagrid."
They had all seen Hagrid on the first day of school, the towering figure
hard to miss among the staff and students. Occasionally, he sat at the
faculty table during dinner, his presence as large and warm as the roaring
fireplaces in the Great Hall. But none of them had ever really spoken to
him. Harry, too, had no idea about Hagrid beyond the whispers he heard
around the castle – a gentle half-giant with a penchant for magical
creatures.
As they walked toward Hagrid's hut, Harry shared what little he knew.
"I've heard Hagrid's quite friendly, loves his creatures. And he's a half-
giant, which is quite something."
Daphne raised her eyebrows, "Half-giant? That explains his size. Do you
think he's aware of everything going on in the castle?"
Harry shrugged. "I'm not sure. But I think he knows more than he lets on.
He's been here for a long time."
Tracey, walking slightly ahead, turned back and chimed in, "I've heard
students say he's got all sorts of strange creatures. I hope we get to see
some."
Harry was doubtful about the creatures being housed in Hagrid's hut.
Most of the magical beings were in the Forbidden Forest, and the hut was
dangerously close to areas students often walked. Keeping them there
posed a great hazard. As they approached the "small" wooden structure,
the sound of barking could be heard.
Hagrid's voice was heard next, booming with a friendly tone, "Calm
down, Fang." He walked towards the door to open it. The massive
wooden door creaked as it swung open, revealing the towering figure of
Hagrid. His eyes lit up in recognition and warmth as he saw Harry,
Daphne, and Tracey standing there.
"Harry! An' friends! Welcome, welcome!" Hagrid's deep voice rumbled,
tinged with his distinctive accent. "Come in, come in. Don't mind Fang,
he's as harmless as a Flobberworm."
They entered the hut, which, despite its outward appearance, was
surprisingly cozy inside. A large fire crackled in the fireplace, casting
warm, flickering shadows across the room filled with various oddities
and creature-related paraphernalia. Fang, a large boarhound, bounded
over, tail wagging, filling the room with his enthusiastic barks.
Harry smiled and patted Fang's head as the dog nuzzled up to him, while
Daphne and Tracey cautiously kept their distance. "It's good to see you,
Hagrid," Harry said. "Thanks for having us."
Hagrid beamed, "No trouble at all! Always happy to see students takin'
interest in magical creatures."
As Hagrid served tea and giant rock cookies, Harry started, "Hagrid, I
would like to ask about creatures and how their magic works. I thought
you might have some idea about them." Hagrid looked at Harry, a
curious glint in his eyes. "Their magic?" Harry nodded. Tracey and
Daphne too looked at Harry in surprise. He said, "For example, how do
Phoenixes use fire? Is it innate elemental control, or is it like wandless
magic elves use? Thunderbirds, Unicorns..."
Hagrid leaned back, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "Well, Harry, that's a
good question, that is. Creatures like Phoenixes and Thunderbirds, they
got magic in their very being. It's more natural to them than breathin' is
to us. Take a Phoenix, for instance. Their fire isn't just regular fire; it's a
part of who they are, a manifestation of their life force, you could say."
Daphne, intrigued, leaned forward. "So, their magic is innate, not learned
or cast like ours?"
"Exactly," Hagrid nodded. "It's like asking a fish how it swims or a bird
how it knows to migrate. It's in their nature. As for how it works, well, I
reckon it's a bit like the magic we do with wands, but for them, their
bodies are their wands, and their magic is more... instinctual."
Harry absorbed the information, his mind racing with the implications.
"And Thunderbirds? How do they create storms?"
Hagrid's eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. "Ah, Thunderbirds, magnificent
creatures they are! Their magic's tied to the skies. When they fly, they
break the boundary 'tween the earth and the heavens, callin' forth the
winds and the storms. It's all about their connection to the elements,
see?"
Nigel's voice piped up in Harry's mind, his tone laced with intrigue.
"Fascinating, isn't it, Master Harry? The idea that these creatures are so
attuned to the elements that they can command them with a mere flap of
their wings."
Harry nodded internally to Nigel, then turned his attention back to
Hagrid. "And what about Unicorns? Their magic is known for purity and
healing."
Hagrid smiled warmly. "Unicorns, they're special, they are. Their magic's
gentle, soothing. It flows from 'em like a stream, pure and clear. They
don't make grand displays like Phoenixes or Thunderbirds. Their magic's
more subtle, but no less powerful. It's in their blood, their horn, even
their very presence."
Harry wasn't satisfied. "How about their language? I heard whenever a
Thunderbird cries, a storm is born. Whenever a Phoenix chirps, fire
descends. And a Unicorn's voice has magical and healing properties. I
know they don't chant like us, but don't they use some form of chanting?"
Hagrid pondered for a moment, his brow furrowing in thought. "Well,
now, that's a deeper sort of question. Creatures like 'em, they've got a
kind of magic in their voices. It's not like chantin' spells, but it's magical
all the same. Their calls, cries, and songs, they're all tied to their nature,
to the magic that flows through 'em."
Harry nodded, taking in Hagrid's words. "So, their language, or rather
their communication, is an extension of their magic. It's not just words;
it's an expression of their very essence."
"Exactly, Harry," Hagrid agreed with a smile. "You're catching on quick.
It's all about the essence. A Phoenix sings, and its song carries the
warmth of fire. A Thunderbird cries out, and the skies respond. And
when a Unicorn whispers, the very air seems to purify."
Nigel's voice chimed in Harry's mind, his tone thoughtful yet laced with
his typical dryness. "It seems, Master Harry, that you're delving into a
symphony of the magical world where each creature is an instrument,
and their language is the music they play."
Harry chuckled inwardly at Nigel's analogy, then refocused on Hagrid.
"Hagrid, have you ever witnessed these creatures using their 'voices' in a
way that seemed deliberate, like they were intentionally manipulating
their magic?"
Hagrid rubbed his chin, his eyes taking on a distant look as he recalled
his experiences. "Well, I've seen a Phoenix sing to soothe pain, and I've
heard tell of Thunderbirds callin' storms to protect their nests. As for
Unicorns, they don't often vocalize, but when they do, it's a sound like no
other, calmin' and pure."
"That's fascinating," Harry murmured, his mind buzzing with ideas. "It's
like they're casting spells without spells, using their innate magic through
their voices."
"Aye, that's one way to look at it," Hagrid nodded. "They've got their own
kind of magic, different from ours but powerful in its own right."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 84: Mysteries
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry sat back, deep in thought. His recent discoveries about the
languages of magical creatures and their specific attributes in enhancing
spell power had opened a new world of possibilities for him. He realized
that, unlike Latin, the base language used by wizards, which was neutral
in its effects on spells, the languages of magical creatures like
Thunderbirds, Phoenixes, and Unicorns had distinct attributes.
Parseltongue, for instance, seemed less effective for light spells, while the
Phoenix language faltered in spells that were not related to fire, air,
flying, or healing.
Looking at Hagrid, Harry was curious about another aspect of this
newfound knowledge. "Hagrid, what about the affinities of these
creatures? How does that work?" he asked, trying to keep his recent
experiments and findings a secret for the time being.
Hagrid furrowed his brow, a puzzled expression crossing his face. His
expertise lay more in hands-on experience with magical creatures than in
academic knowledge, although he did have a penchant for reading on
occasion. Harry's questions were perceptive, but Hagrid felt that his
answers would only scratch the surface. Then, a memory surfaced: a book
Dumbledore had once gifted him. It was weighty, and he often turned to
it for deeper insights. Dumbledore had told him at the time, "Wizards and
Witches possess a wide array of talents, Rubeus. Some excel in charms or
curses, some have the gift of prophecy, others are skilled potion-makers,
and a few can soar through the skies. Unlike us humans, magical
creatures diverse in groups."
Deciding the Headmaster would know best, Hagrid started, his voice
deep and warm, "Yeh see, Harry, magical creatures have their own kinds
of magic, just as we wizards have ours. Each type of creature has an
affinity fer certain elements or types of magic. It's all about what they're
naturally drawn to, what's in their nature."
He leaned in closer, his large hands gesturing as he spoke. "Take the
Nifflers, fer example. They've got a knack fer findin' shiny things. It's not
just 'cause they like 'em – though they do, mind – but because they've got
a natural magic that draws 'em to treasure."
Harry listened intently, his mind piecing together the intricate tapestry of
the magical world. He remembered the time he had witnessed a Niffler in
action during his visit to Diagon Alley.
Hagrid continued, "And thestrals, now, they're a curious sort. Only visible
to those who've seen death, they are. Their magic is tied to the unseen, to
the mysteries beyond what we normally perceive."
Nigel chimed in Harry's mind, "Ah, thestrals, the taxi service of the
afterlife. Handy for a quick getaway if you don't mind the company."
Harry rolled his eyes at chatty AI, his attention still on Hagrid. "What
about creatures like Basilisks and Acromantulas?" he asked.
Hagrid's expression grew solemn. "Basilisks, they're dangerous beasts.
Their magic's deadly, what with their killin' gaze and venom. As fer
Acromantulas, they've got a sort of community magic, understandin' and
communicatin' in ways that's beyond most creatures."
Harry nodded, his thoughts still swirling with the insights gleaned from
Hagrid's words about the inherent magic of creatures. The voice, it
seemed, was a crucial part of "will," one of the most critical elements in
spellcasting. While intent visualized the magic, will was the driving force
behind it, giving it direction and purpose. In magical creatures, this
chanting was carried out through their unique languages. Harry's
newfound understanding of the magical world's nuances was deepening,
and with it, his curiosity.
His eyes drifted to the newspaper lying beside him, catching a headline
that had caught his attention previously. "Investigations continue into the
break-in at Gringotts on 31 July, widely believed to be the work of dark
wizards or witches unknown. Gringotts' goblins today insisted that
nothing had been taken. The vault that was broken into had in fact been
emptied the same day. 'But we're not telling you what was in there, so
keep your noses out if you know what's good for you,' said a Gringotts
spokesgoblin this afternoon." Harry read the paper daily, whether it was
Muggle news or wizarding. The incident at Gringotts had intrigued him
since he first read about it.
Seeing Harry absorbed in the paper, Tracey approached with a curious
tilt to her head. "What is it, Potter?" she asked.
Harry hummed in response, "Some time ago, there was a break-in at
Gringotts. Quite suicidal, if you ask me, given how much they care about
their reputation. Luckily, the vault was emptied before anything could be
stolen."
Tracey mused, her voice tinged with skepticism, "Could it be lies? To
protect their name?"
Before Harry could respond with "Impossible," Hagrid exclaimed, "No, it
is true." Harry turned to Hagrid and noticed him avoiding eye contact.
'How interesting,' he muttered to himself. His research on facial responses
told him Hagrid was obviously hiding something. 'Hagrid's blurt suggests
he certainly knows the vault was emptied before the thing could be
stolen,' he deduced.
At this time, Nigel's voice echoed, sardonic as ever. "Seems like our half-
giant friend has inside news. Peculiar, considering even Gringotts is so
secretive about it. What next, Hagrid giving us stock tips?"
Harry smirked at Nigel's remark, his suspicion about Hagrid's knowledge
growing. The half-giant was clearly more connected than he let on.
Harry mused in his mind, 'Could it be Hagrid who took the item from the
vault? But it doesn't make sense. From the look of it, I doubt Hagrid
could possess something enticing enough to force someone to break into
Gringotts. "Could it be something the headmaster asked Hagrid to take?"
Harry asked in his mind.
"That sounds plausible, Master Harry," Nigel replied with a tone
suggested he was jesting. "Maybe our beloved half-giant is moonlighting
as a high-stakes delivery-man. The mind boggles."
Harry looked at Hagrid, unsure whether to press the issue or let it be.
After a moment's hesitation, he decided to approach the subject from a
different angle. "Hagrid, do you know anything about the Third Floor?
The one the Headmaster forbids us to approach," Harry asked, trying to
sound casually curious.
Hagrid almost choked on his tea, spluttering as he hastily set down his
cup. "I...um... well, that's, uh, school business, Harry. Best not to meddle
in things that are out of bounds, eh?" He wiped his mouth with the back
of his hand, clearly flustered. "Eat more cookies. Oh, how late it has
become. Yeh need to go back," he added quickly, changing the subject.
Harry's eyes narrowed slightly, observing Hagrid's evident discomfort. It
was a clear sign that there was something significant about the Third
Floor, something perhaps directly linked to the recent break-in at
Gringotts. Nigel's voice, ever ready with a comment, piped up in his
mind.
"Oh, subtle as a Bludger to the face, that one. If he's trying to be discreet,
he's got the finesse of a troll in a china shop."
Harry suppressed the chuckle forming, maintaining his composed
expression. He stood up, brushing off imaginary crumbs from his robes.
"Thank you for the tea and the... um, unique cookies, Hagrid. We better
head back now. Rules are rules, after all."
As they made their way back to the castle, Harry's mind was a whirlwind
of thoughts and theories. The item removed from the vault, the forbidden
third floor, Hagrid's evasive answers – they all seemed to be pieces of a
larger puzzle.
Harry talked in his mind, "I first have to test the compelling zone on the
third floor. To see if it's for me or anyone entering the area. Then I can
determine how to proceed. If the zone is for me, then whoever put the
zone there, it is to pull me there. But for what? If there's a connection
between the item that was in the vault and the third floor, then how is it
connected to me?" Tracey at this time asked, "Potter, what did you ask
about the Third Floor? You're not thinking of going there, are you?"
Daphne was much more careful. She saw how Hagrid spurt the tea and
changed the subject. Unlike Tracey, who was a little bit more carefree,
Daphne noticed details. "I was just curious," Harry answered. Daphne
squinted as she looked at him but didn't say anything.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 85: Remembrall
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As they made their way back to the Slytherin Common Room, Harry
excused himself and went back to his room. Taking the Enchanted Mirror
for Distant Viewing from his inventory, he whispered, "Third Floor
Forbidden Corridor." Since he had shown the place before, the mirror
shimmered and started to show the place.
The mirror revealed a dimly lit corridor, lined with ancient-looking
portraits and a series of closed doors. The air seemed heavy, laden with a
sense of foreboding. Harry scrutinized the image, searching for any sign
of enchantment or danger.
"Looks like the perfect place for a secret rendezvous with destiny," Nigel
commented with a hint of sarcasm.
Harry ignored the quip, focusing on the task at hand. "We need to
understand what's there before making any move. The last thing we need
is to walk into a trap."
"Or worse, a surprise pop quiz," Nigel added dryly.
Harry rolled his eyes, though he couldn't suppress a smirk. "I need to be
careful. If there's something valuable or dangerous there, I can't just
barge in."
He then shook his head, "I can't watch it all the time. I need to be more
proactive." He put the mirror back into his inventory and got up. As he
entered the Enchanted Haven Briefcase, he worked out his physical and
magical skills. After a strenuous session, he returned to his room, feeling
the weight of the day's revelations. He continued his routine as days
passed, and finally, the day of the Flying Class arrived.
Thursday morning, as Harry sat at the Slytherin Table, Hedwig arrived
with a letter from Petunia. His heart leaped slightly; although it has only
been a little over a week, they exchanged letters often. He broke the seal
and unfolded the parchment.
"My dear Harry," the letter began, "I hope this finds you well and thriving
in your magical world. Crookshanks and Misty are great companions, but
they can't quite fill the void left by your absence. The house feels so
quiet, too quiet at times. I find myself listening for the sound of your
footsteps or the murmur of your voice."
Harry smiled faintly, touched by her words. He continued reading. "I
already miss you, Harry. Despite it being a little over a week, I can't help
but miss your presence in my life," Petunia's letter continued, her
handwriting a neat curve on the parchment. "The house is so silent now,
almost as if it's holding its breath, waiting for you to return and fill it
with life once again."
Harry read on, his heart softening with each word. Petunia expressed her
loneliness, the void left by his absence. She reminisced about the small
moments they shared, the conversations, the shared meals, and even the
quiet times when they simply sat together, each lost in their thoughts. It
was clear from her words that she found comfort and connection in his
company, a stark contrast to the coldness that once defined their
relationship.
The letter took a more somber turn as Petunia recounted recent
unsettling developments. "Vernon and Dudley seem to have vanished into
thin air," she wrote. "I don't miss them, Harry, not really. But it's
disconcerting, like a bad dream you can't wake up from. Vernon missed
his appointment for our divorce. It's as if they've been erased from the
world."
She detailed her attempts to locate them, her visits to Marge's house,
Vernon's sister, who claimed she hadn't seen them for years. "It's a
mystery, Harry. One that I'm not sure I want to solve. Dudley choosing to
leave with Vernon hurt me deeply. I felt betrayed, but now, with their
disappearance, I'm left with more questions than answers."
Petunia's words painted a picture of her life, now quiet and solitary, a
stark contrast to the bustling, often tense household it once was. She
spoke of her daily routines, the little things she did to fill her days.
Crookshanks and Misty, her only companions, provided some comfort,
but it was clear that she felt isolated, disconnected from the world she
once knew.
The letter ended on a hopeful note. "Despite everything, Harry, I find
solace in knowing you're out there, learning and growing. You're my
connection to a world I barely understand, but through your eyes, I'm
beginning to see its wonders. Be safe, my dear boy, and remember that
you're always in my thoughts."
Harry folded the letter, a mix of emotions swirling within him. He missed
Petunia too, more than he thought he would. Her words, warm and
genuine, were a far cry from the cold, indifferent aunt he had grown up
with. It seemed they were both finding their way, navigating the new
dynamics of their relationship.
"Quite the heartfelt missive, Master Harry," Nigel commented, his tone
softer than usual. "It seems Aunt Petunia has grown quite fond of you. A
touching development, indeed."
Harry couldn't help but smile at Nigel's words. "Yes, it is. I never thought
I'd see the day when we'd actually miss each other."
"That bit about your dear uncle and cousin worries me, Master Harry,"
Nigel said, his tone more serious than his usual witty demeanor. Harry
nodded as he folded the letter carefully and placed it over his heart, "I
feel the same. Vernon should have gone to his sister. He has nowhere else
to go. Also, he missed the official court hearing for the divorce."
Daphne, who sensed his thoughtfulness, asked, "Everything alright,
Potter?" Harry nodded. "Thank you. Everything is fine." He pulled out a
blank parchment and wrote a letter back as he offered some snacks to
Hedwig, who was now perched next to him.
Nigel chimed in as Harry wrote, "Penning a response to the matriarch,
are we? Make sure to include a line or two about your thrilling escapades
here. Spice up her day, Master Harry."
Harry shook his head slightly, a small smile on his face. "I'll spare her the
details of our more dangerous adventures, Nigel."
"Ah, but where's the fun in that?" Nigel retorted. "A tale or two about
dueling a wild dragon or a midnight flight on a broomstick might just
brighten her day!"
Rolling his eyes, Harry read the letter he penned, a touch of humor lacing
his words:
"Dear Aunt Petunia,
I hope this letter finds you in good spirits, despite the unusual quietness
of the house. Your words brought both a smile and a pang of longing to
my heart. The castle is vast and filled with wonders, but it lacks the
familiar comfort of your presence.
I'm settling into the rhythm of Hogwarts, navigating through lessons that
are as challenging as they are fascinating. I've learned more in the past
week than I ever did in the Muggle world, and each day brings new
adventures (don't worry, the safe kind, mostly).
The absence of Vernon and Dudley is indeed troubling. I share your
concern and the myriad of questions that accompany their mysterious
disappearance. While I'm far from the detective type, I promise to lend a
thoughtful ear and a helping hand in any way I can from my end.
As for Crookshanks and Misty, please give them my regards. I'm glad
they're there to keep you company, though I'm sure their conversation
isn't quite as engaging as our usual banter over dinner.
Remember, you're not alone. We're connected by more than just blood or
magic – we share memories, hardships, and now, a bond that grows
stronger with each letter. I'll be back to visit as soon as I can, and we'll
have much to talk about over a cup of tea.
Stay strong and take care, Aunt Petunia. You're in my thoughts always.
Warmest regards,
Harry"
As he sealed the letter, Harry couldn't help but smile wistfully. Petunia's
transformation from the cold guardian of his childhood to this caring
figure was something he'd never expected, yet deeply cherished.
Nigel's voice broke through his reverie, "Ah, touching indeed, Master
Harry. You do have a way with words. Now, let's hope your heartfelt
prose doesn't get lost in the owl post. It'd be quite the tragedy."
Harry chuckled, "I'm sure Hedwig is more reliable than your average
postal service, Nigel."
"Indeed, but do remind her not to make any pit stops at any bird
conventions en route," Nigel quipped.
As Harry sent Hedwig away after carefully wax-sealing the letter, his
attention was drawn to an owl dropping a box for Neville. The boy
opened it excitedly, revealing a glass ball the size of a large marble,
which seemed to be full of white smoke. From his table, Harry used the
Observe function of his System. A message soon appeared:
[System Message: Remembrall. It glows red when the owner has
forgotten something. Concealed Ability: Detects and alerts the owner
when a memory has been tampered with or erased. Glows pulsating blue
for tampered memories and red for erased ones. Linked to the bloodline
of a noble house, reveals full capabilities only when held by a true heir.]
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 86: Flying
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
[System Message: Remembrall. It glows red when the owner has
forgotten something. Concealed Ability: Detects and alerts the owner
when a memory has been tampered with or erased. Glows pulsating blue
for tampered memories and red for erased ones. Linked to the bloodline
of a noble house, reveals full capabilities only when held by a true heir.]
Looking at the Remembrall, Harry hummed thoughtfully. Neville's status,
as revealed by the System, had long confirmed that the boy was under a
long-term Confundus Spell. From what he could hear, Neville didn't seem
to grasp the true potential of the Remembrall. He believed it only
indicated when the holder had forgotten something. Shaking his head,
Harry said in his mind, "How can an artifact that can reach into a holder's
brain be simple?"
"Indeed, Master Harry," Nigel chimed in, his tone laced with his usual
sharpness. "Anything that delves into the mind is rare and powerful. I'd
say such an item in the wrong hands could lead to quite the forgettable
situation."
As they were watching, the ball in Neville's hand turned red. Harry
noticed Draco Malfoy lurking nearby, eyeing the Remembrall with a
mischievous glint. As Draco smirked, seemingly about to snatch the ball,
his eyes caught a green flash from afar. Turning, he saw Harry looking
directly at him. The unspoken message was clear, and Draco, respecting
Harry and wary of making an enemy over something so trivial, walked
away.
Harry's protection of Neville, though subtle, didn't go unnoticed by those
around him. Nigel, observing the scene, remarked, "Seems like the young
Malfoy isn't as daft as his hair suggests. A wise move, retreating in the
face of the Potter glare."
Harry ignored Nigel's quip, his mind returning to the Remembrall. It was
a fascinating artifact, one with hidden depths and potential. He
considered the implications of such an object. If it could detect tampered
or erased memories, it might be a vital tool in uncovering hidden truths
or manipulations. The fact that it linked to the bloodline of a noble house
suggested a deeper, more ancient magic at work.
Harry's mind continued to churn with the questions about the
Remembrall and Neville's situation. "Nigel, what do you think about
Neville's gran sending the Remembrall? It seems a bit too convenient,
doesn't it?" Harry pondered aloud.
Nigel responded with his usual flair, "Master Harry, you're delving into a
plot thicker than Hagrid's beard. If Neville's gran did send the
Remembrall, and she's aware of the boy's condition, then there's more to
the Longbottoms than meets the eye. It's either deep concern or deep
cunning."
Harry nodded in agreement, his eyes still on the red glow of the
Remembrall in Neville's hands. Then if Neville's gran sent it, did she
know Neville was under the spell too? Was there another plot he couldn't
see? He considered helping Neville with the spell, but he didn't know the
caster and he was afraid to make things worse for Neville. What if he
dispelled the Confundus, and the caster tried something more drastic?
That is why, Harry, despite paining him, so far haven't tried to help
Neville with his condition. Harry clicked his tongue as he got up.
In the afternoon, the flying class started in the open field. Standing next
to Tracey, who was jumping on the balls of her feet with excitement,
Harry waited for Madam Hooch to arrive.
The flying lesson began, with Madam Hooch instructing the students on
the basics of broom handling and control. The students, a mix of
excitement and nervousness, listened intently.
"Alright, everyone! Stand next to your broomsticks. If you are right-
handed, stand on its left, if you are left-handed, do the opposite,"
instructed Madam Hooch, her eyes scanning the group of first-year
students. As everyone took position, she continued, "Stick out your main
hand over your broomsticks," she called from the front, "and say, 'Up!'"
While the rest of the class spoke the command, Harry simply willed the
broom into his hand. It obediently leaped up, causing Tracey and Daphne
to look at him in surprise, while Draco managed to get his broom almost
as quickly and nodded in acknowledgment toward Harry.
After everyone had their brooms, Madam Hooch demonstrated how to
mount them without sliding off the end and walked up and down the
rows, correcting their grips. "Now, when I blow my whistle, you kick off
from the ground, hard," she said. "Keep your broomsticks steady, rise a
few feet, and then come straight back down by leaning forward slightly.
On my whistle – three – two –"
However, before she could finish, Harry, his eyes sharp and observant,
noticed a faint trace of magic around Neville. Concerned, he walked over
to his side. "What are you doing?" Madam Hooch asked, her brow
furrowed.
"Sorry, Madam. This broom seems a bit wild," Harry replied smoothly,
masking his true intention. Madam Hooch glanced at Neville's broomstick
but found nothing amiss. Harry stood next to Neville, then, using a
variation of Wingardium Leviosa he had crafted, made the broom act
wildly in the air. The truth was, the confundus spell on Neville had just
acted, and if left unattended, Neville would have flown erratically,
possibly injuring himself. Seeing this, Madam Hooch replaced Neville's
broom with a new one.
As Madam Hooch's whistle blew, the students kicked off the ground.
Harry kept a close eye on Neville, ensuring his broom remained under
control. Around him, students rose and descended with varying degrees
of grace and stability. Tracey laughed joyously as she managed a smooth
ascent and descent, while Draco's proficiency on the broom was evident,
a smug look of satisfaction on his face.
Madam Hooch then whistled again, and everyone descended. "I've seen a
few talented ones," she announced, her eyes scanning the students. "Mr.
Potter, Ms. Greengrass, Mr. Zabini, Ms. Bones, Ms. Abbott, and Ms.
Brown. Please come forward and let's show the rest of the class some
maneuvers. I want a controlled flight, and no fighting." The students she
named nodded and took their positions. Harry, with a hint of excitement
sparking in his eyes, thought, 'Time to show a bit of what I can do.'
As he prepared, Nigel's voice danced through his mind, "Ah, the spotlight
beckons, Master Harry. Time to dazzle and shine, or crash and burn —
quite the thrilling binary."
Harry, suppressing a smirk, replied silently, "I'll aim for the former,
thanks." He gripped his broom, feeling the familiar rush of adrenaline as
he focused on the task ahead.
Madam Hooch blew her whistle, and the group took to the air with a
synchronized kick-off. The students around them watched, some with
envy, others with admiration. Harry controlled his broom with ease, his
movements fluid and precise. Daphne followed suit, her own skills
evident as she executed a series of graceful turns and ascents.
"Look at you, soaring like a majestic — well, I'm not quite sure what
majestic thing flutters in a dark dungeon, but I'm sure you get the
sentiment," Nigel teased.
Harry, concentrating on his maneuvers, replied mentally, "Less chatter,
more support, Nigel."
As they flew, Madam Hooch called out instructions, her voice carrying
over the field. "Steady now! Turn, ascend, and descend! Keep your
brooms steady!"
The students executed the maneuvers, demonstrating their control and
skill. Harry, in particular, stood out with his natural talent. His broom
seemed an extension of himself, responding to his slightest command
with intuitive precision. Draco watched from below, his eyes narrowed.
Looking around during the flying lesson, Harry spotted his target,
someone he had wanted to meet for a long time. An idea formed in his
mind, prompting a silent question to Nigel. "Would doing this make me
evil, Nigel?" he asked internally.
"Doing what, Master Harry?" Nigel's voice echoed in his mind, curious yet
nonchalant.
Harry, using wandless magic, subtly focused on Susan Bones' broom. She
was a competent flyer, but her movements lacked the finesse of the
others. Suddenly, her broom jerked uncontrollably. "AAH!" Susan
exclaimed, her broom veering away from the class.
Madam Hooch, too far to intervene quickly, watched with growing alarm
as Susan Bones' broom jerked uncontrollably, sending her tumbling
towards the ground. The class, frozen in shock, could only watch in
horror. Madam Hooch, her wand ready, shouted for the students to move
out of the way, planning to cast a spell to soften Susan's fall. But the
students, caught in the grip of terror, failed to react.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 87: Damsel Saved
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Then, in a blur of green and silver, Harry Potter sprung into action.
Dressed in his Slytherin robes, he stood up on his broom, descending at a
breathtaking speed, even faster than Susan's free fall. "Oh no!" Madam
Hooch cried out, her voice laced with fear and disbelief.
As the ground rapidly approached, Susan screamed, her fall seemingly
unstoppable. The students, their eyes wide with dread, watched as Harry
closed the distance between him and Susan. His face was a mask of
concentration, his eyes fixed on her.
Madam Hooch, her wand still raised, was ready to intervene, but Harry
was faster. Just as Susan was about to hit the ground, Harry leapt from
his broom with incredible agility. He caught Susan in his arms, rolling
away with her in a protective embrace, ensuring her head was safe from
the impact.
They rolled across the ground, coming to a stop a few feet away. Susan,
her body shaking from the shock, started to cry hysterically, her tears
soaking into Harry's robes. The class, now unfrozen from their shock,
rushed over, their expressions a mix of relief and awe.
Madam Hooch, her face pale, approached them quickly. "Mr. Potter, that
was incredibly reckless, but..." she trailed off, her stern expression
softening as she saw the state Susan was in. "Are you two alright?" she
asked, her voice filled with concern.
Harry, still holding Susan, nodded. "We're fine, Madam Hooch," he
assured her, his voice calm despite the adrenaline still coursing through
his veins.
His hand was caressing Susan's back while the other was pressing her
head to his chest, soothing her. The students and Madam Hooch crowded
around, their faces reflecting a mix of relief and astonishment.
"Master Harry," Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind, carrying a note of
admonishment, "As much as I appreciate your Slytherin cunning and
ambition, orchestrating such a dramatic rescue was a bit, shall we say,
nefarious?"
Harry, still comforting Susan, replied internally, "I needed a way to
approach her, Nigel. It was a calculated risk."
Nigel, in his characteristic style, retorted, "Ah, yes, 'calculated risk,' the
excuse of champions and madmen alike. Let's hope this doesn't become a
habit, or you'll be known as the Boy Who Crashes rather than the Boy
Who Lived."
Madam Hooch, now kneeling beside them, checked Susan for injuries.
"Ms. Bones, are you hurt anywhere?" Her voice was laced with concern.
Susan, her tears subsiding, shook her head, finding solace in Harry's
reassuring presence. "I'm okay, thanks to Harry," she managed to say, her
voice still trembling.
Madam Hooch turned to Harry, her expression a complex blend of
gratitude and reprimand. "Mr. Potter, that was an incredibly brave act,
but please, leave such maneuvers to the professionals next time."
She reached out to pull Harry's robe, and the class saw injuries all over
Harry's body. Harry grimaced. The fall, although calculated, was fast
enough to peel off his skin. His arms and legs, his clothes, were all torn
up. Blood was oozing from some of the places. Seeing it, the class gasped,
Susan most verbal. Her eyes teared up once more, as she hugged Harry
harder, "Sorry, it was all my fault."
Harry patted her back, "It is fine. These injuries are nothing," he softly
said. It worked wonders. Not only Susan, but other girls in the class also
looked at Harry in astonishment.
Madam Hooch, her eyes wide with concern, immediately called for
assistance. "Quickly, we need to get Mr. Potter to the hospital wing," she
ordered, her voice urgent.
As Harry was helped up with magic, his classmates murmured amongst
themselves, their expressions a mix of admiration and worry. Harry,
trying to downplay his injuries, managed a small smile. "Really, I'm
alright. It's nothing a little magic can't fix."
Susan, still holding onto him, looked guilt-ridden. "I'm so sorry, Harry.
This shouldn't have happened."
Harry reassured her, "Don't worry about it, Ms. Bones. I'm just glad you're
safe."
As they made their way to the hospital wing, Nigel's voice rang in Harry's
mind, "I must say, Master Harry, your heroics are becoming quite
legendary. Though, do try to avoid turning yourself into a patchwork
quilt next time."
Harry chuckled internally, wincing slightly as Madam Pomfrey, the
school healer, began checking his wounds. "Noted, Nigel. But sometimes,
a bit of dramatic flair is necessary."
Madam Pomfrey clucked her tongue as she applied a healing salve to
Harry's wounds. "What were you thinking, young man? Such reckless
behavior could have ended much worse!"
Harry offered an apologetic smile. "I just couldn't stand by and do
nothing, Madam Pomfrey."
She shook her head, though her eyes held a hint of admiration. "Brave
and foolish, a dangerous combination. Why aren't you in Gryffindor?"
Madam Pomfrey's voice carried a mix of reprimand and begrudging
respect as she tended to Harry's wounds. She was angry at his
recklessness and putting himself into danger. Her glare also extended to
Madam Hooch, clearly disapproving of the circumstances that led to
Harry's injuries. Madam Pomfrey was known for her exceptional healing
skills, but she had little tolerance for unnecessary risks that endangered
the students.
Susan Bones sat on the next bed, her eyes puffy from crying. She had
narrowly escaped a terrible fall, and now her concern was entirely for
Harry. She was there ostensibly to be checked over by Madam Pomfrey,
but it was evident that her primary reason for staying was to ensure
Harry was alright.
Harry, trying to lighten the mood, said, "I guess I'm just full of surprises,
Madam Pomfrey." His attempt at humor, however, did little to alleviate
the healer's concern.
Madam Pomfrey, not one to be easily placated, responded sharply, "You
might find this all a bit of a lark, Mr. Potter, but injuries are no laughing
matter. You could have been seriously hurt!"
Nigel quipped in Harry's mind, "I do believe, Master Harry, that our dear
Madam Pomfrey prefers her patients boring and unharmed. You, on the
other hand, seem to be vying for a lifetime achievement award in the art
of dramatic entrances to the infirmary."
Harry couldn't help but let out a small chuckle, immediately regretting it
as a twinge of pain reminded him of his injuries. "Nigel, you two sound
like two peas in a pod. Want me to play match-maker?," he thought in
response, his tone reflecting a mix of amusement and discomfort.
Nigel's virtual chuckle reverberated through Harry's mind, tinged with his
typical dry wit. "Ah, Master Harry, the thought of being matched with
Madam Pomfrey is as appealing as a Mandrake choir concert. Though, I
must admit, our mutual fondness for scolding you does have a certain...
charm."
Harry winced slightly as he shifted in the bed, replying mentally with a
playful tone, "So, what you're saying, Nigel, is that you two have more in
common than you thought? I can see it now: 'Nigel and Poppy: A Tale of
Endless Nagging.'"
Nigel retorted, "Oh, the horror! The mere thought of a joint venture in
lecturing you on safety is almost enough to make me wish for a system
reboot. But fear not, Master Harry, I shall endure. Someone has to keep
your reckless tendencies in check, after all."
Harry suppressed his chuckles, careful not to aggravate his injuries. "I
guess I should be thankful then. Without you two, who knows what kind
of trouble I'd get into?"
Nigel's voice took on a mock-serious tone, "Indeed, you might actually
have a peaceful, injury-free year at Hogwarts. But where's the fun in
that? Adventure, drama, a dash of danger – that's the Harry Potter way!"
Harry grinned, his spirits lifted despite the aches and pains. "Thanks,
Nigel. I'll make sure to keep it interesting, just for you."
Nigel's last remark came with a hint of fond exasperation, "Oh, I have no
doubt about that, Master Harry. No doubt at all."
As Madam Pomfrey finished applying the last of the salve, she instructed
Harry sternly, "You'll need to rest here for a while, young man. I want
those wounds to heal properly."
Susan, who had been watching the whole exchange silently, finally spoke
up, her voice tinged with guilt. "Harry, I'm so sorry. It's all my fault. If I
hadn't lost control of my broom..."
Harry turned his head to look at her, offering a reassuring smile. "Ms.
Bones, don't blame yourself. These things happen. I'm just glad I could
help."
Susan seemed somewhat comforted by his words, but the worry didn't
completely leave her eyes. She knew the risk Harry had taken to save
her, and it weighed heavily on her conscience.
Blushing, Susan mumbled, "Please call me Susan." She averted her gaze,
clearly embarrassed by the attention and her own vulnerability. Smiling,
Harry looked into her eyes and said, "Nice to formally meet you, Susan."
As she met his green eyes, her blush deepened, a clear sign of her
growing admiration and gratitude towards him.
Harry smirked inwardly at the day's events, a sense of accomplishment
mingling with his physical discomfort. "Nigel, can I have a robotic
'Mission Accomplished' please?" he thought with a hint of amusement.
Nigel, his voice dripping with a sarcasm that was almost tangible,
replied, "Well of course, Master Harry. Because nothing says 'subtle' like
rescuing a classmate in a dramatic fashion and ending up in the
infirmary. Mission accomplished." He finished, adding an exaggerated
robotic tone to his words. Harry chuckled silently, a smirk playing on his
lips, as Madam Pomfrey bustled over to Susan to tend to her needs.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 88: 5 Birds One Spell
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
A reader asked if others are not reacting to Harry's "inward" chucklings,
smiles, and talks. I would just like to clarify that those do not reflect on
his face. In the previous chapter, I made chuckles make his injuries ache,
but they are mostly for the scene. I hope it makes it clearer. Otherwise,
the text feels so dry.
--
Just then, the door to the hospital wing opened, much to Madam
Pomfrey's visible irritation. In walked Professor McGonagall, followed
closely by Professor Snape and Professor Sprout. McGonagall, as the
Deputy Headmistress, carried an air of authority, her expression one of
concern mixed with sternness. Snape, head of Slytherin, had his usual
inscrutable look, while Sprout, head of Hufflepuff, looked worried, her
eyes darting between Harry and Susan.
"Mr. Potter, what in Merlin's name happened?" McGonagall asked, her
voice firm yet tinged with worry.
Harry, trying to downplay the situation, replied, "Just a bit of an accident
during flying lessons, Professor. I'm fine, really."
McGonagall heard about Harry's feat in his first Flying Lesson – standing
on his broom and catching Susan without any serious injury. As an avid
Quidditch fan, her eyes sparkled with a mixture of admiration and envy,
so potent that even the usually stoic Professor Snape felt a hint of
discomfort at her intense gaze. Snape, however, harbored a secret smirk.
With Harry's addition, he was confident Slytherin would secure the house
cup once again this year. Yet, he remained silent, his expression
unreadable as ever.
Snape contemplated awarding house points to Harry for his act of
bravery, but he knew this was one of those rare occasions where even
other professors would feel compelled to recognize such heroism. It
would be more gratifying if his rivals acknowledged his student's valor.
So, with a face that almost resembled a smile, he waited patiently.
Professor McGonagall approached Harry's bed, her stern expression
softening as she neared. "Mr. Potter, that was an incredibly brave act. I've
heard about your...unconventional descent. Very impressive, but please,
be more cautious in the future."
Professor Sprout, head of Hufflepuff and ever the nurturer, added with
genuine concern in her voice, "Yes, Mr. Potter, your safety is paramount.
We don't want our students taking unnecessary risks, no matter how
noble the intention."
Snape, in a rare display of agreement with his colleagues, nodded
slightly, his dark eyes fixed on Harry. "Indeed, Potter. Slytherin needs its
students whole and hearty."
Harry, still lying on the bed, managed a small, wry smile. "Thank you,
Professors. I'll try to be more careful."
As the professors discussed the incident among themselves, Nigel's voice
danced in Harry's mind, "Well, well, Master Harry. It seems you've
managed to impress the Hogwarts faculty on your very first flight. A
remarkable feat, though I do hope future flights involve less acrobatics
and more... conventional flying."
Harry chuckled inwardly, replying mentally to Nigel, "I'll keep that in
mind. Though I must admit, it's rather satisfying to see the professors so
flustered over my flying skills."
Snape, meanwhile, turned his attention to Susan, who was still seated on
the adjacent bed. "Ms. Bones, I trust you are unharmed?"
Susan nodded, her voice still trembling slightly. "Yes, Professor. Thanks
to Harry."
Professor Sprout smiled warmly at the display of camaraderie and
concern. "That's the spirit of Hogwarts – looking out for one another.
Well done, both of you."
Professor McGonagall, always the pragmatist, interjected. "Let's not
forget, however, that rules and safety protocols are in place for a reason.
Mr. Potter's actions, while heroic, were also quite risky."
Snape, sensing an opportunity to speak, added, "Indeed. But courage and
quick thinking are qualities we value in our students. Mr. Potter's actions,
though risky, potentially saved a fellow student from serious harm. For
that, he should be commended."
McGonagall nodded in agreement. "Very well. Thirty points to Slytherin
for Mr. Potter's bravery. But let this be a lesson to all – safety comes
first."
Nigel chimed in once more, his tone mixing amusement with a hint of
admiration. "Ah, I can see now your plan was not as straightforward as
you let on. Not only did you showcase your exceptional flying skills, but
you also saved Ms. Bones, forging a connection you were keen to
establish. From her looks, I dare say it's shaping up to be a rather... close
bond. And let's not forget the points – one spell, three birds."
Harry chuckled in his mind. "Five," he corrected.
Nigel, momentarily taken aback, asked, "Five?"
Harry elaborated, "You're overlooking our esteemed Headmaster. He
wanted me in Gryffindor, right? I suspect he envisioned me as brave and
foolhardy. Now, with a rescue like this, I've 'proven' myself to fit his
expectations. So, despite being in Slytherin, he's likely to suspect me
less."
Nigel, impressed, said, "Very cunning, Master Potter. You're playing chess
while everyone else is playing checkers. And what about the fifth?"
Harry smirked, "That will reveal itself in time."
As Harry lay in the infirmary bed, his mind wandered to the day's events
and the implications of his actions. The rescue had been more than just
an act of bravery; it was a strategic move, carefully calculated to serve
multiple purposes. Not only had he gained the admiration of his peers
and professors, but he had also subtly shifted the perceptions of those
around him. In the world of Hogwarts, where every action was
scrutinized and every alliance mattered, this was no small feat.
Professor McGonagall's awarding of thirty points to Slytherin for his
bravery had been a significant moment. It was a rare instance where a
Slytherin's actions were openly commended by a professor known for her
strict adherence to rules and fairness. Snape's subtle nod of approval had
not gone unnoticed by Harry. The Potions Master was a hard man to
please, and his recognition, albeit understated, spoke volumes.
As Harry reflected on these developments, Nigel's voice broke through his
thoughts. "You do realize, Master Harry, that with such public displays of
heroism, you're setting quite a precedent for yourself. I foresee a future
filled with daring rescues and dramatic entrances."
Harry's lips twitched in amusement. "Let's hope not, Nigel. I prefer my
days a bit less... eventful."
"Ah, but where's the fun in that?" Nigel teased. "You're a Potter, after all.
A little excitement seems to be part of the family crest."
Harry's gaze shifted to the ceiling, his thoughts drifting to his parents. He
wondered what they would think of his actions, of the path he was
carving for himself at Hogwarts. Would they be proud? Concerned?
Hate? He hoped it was the former.
His musings were interrupted by the arrival of a small group of students
at the infirmary door. Daphne, Tracey, Malfoy, Zabini, and Nott from
Slytherin approached his bedside, their expressions a mix of concern and
curiosity. Following closely were Hermione and Neville from Gryffindor,
and Hannah Abbott came to stand next to Susan, who was now ready to
be discharged. Madam Pomfrey, with a stern glance, said, "You have ten
minutes," before retreating to her office.
As his classmates gathered around, Harry noticed the varied expressions
on their faces. Daphne's eyes showed genuine concern, while Tracey's
face was lit up with excitement, probably brimming with questions about
his daring flight. Malfoy wore a grin, mixture of respect and envy. Zabini
and Nott seemed more reserved, their eyes flicking between Harry and
the others.
Hermione, who Harry had previously observed under a Compelling spell
to get close to him, approached with a cautious but intrigued expression.
Neville looked both worried and impressed, while Hannah Abbott stood
by Susan's side, her expression one of relief and gratitude towards Harry.
"You really gave us a fright, Potter," Daphne said, breaking the silence.
"That was quite the stunt."
Harry replied with a wry smile, "I prefer to think of it as an impromptu
broom exercise."
Tracey, unable to contain her curiosity, chimed in, "How did you manage
to catch Ms. Bones like that? It was incredible!"
Harry shrugged modestly, "Just a bit of luck and good timing, I guess."
Nigel added sardonically, "WHAT? Luck? And here I thought you were
auditioning for the Cirque du Sorcier."
Malfoy, leaning against a bedpost, said, "That was some quick thinking,
Potter. Not bad for a first-year."
Harry nodded to Malfoy. The growing respect of the Malfoy Heir was a
critical part of Harry's strategy. Among the first-years, Malfoy was the
only one with enough influence to challenge for the title of Serpent of the
Crown. While he lacked Harry's skill and power, the specifics of how the
Room selected the Serpent remained a mystery to Harry. Until it was
clear, he needed to ensure Malfoy didn't overshadow him. As long as
Malfoy remained a compliant and loyal subordinate, Harry saw no issue
in their relationship.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 89: Weasley Twins
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Hannah Abbott approached Harry, her expression a mix of gratitude and
concern. She gently held his hand, "Thanks a lot, Harry. If it weren't for
you, I don't know what would have happened to Susan."
Harry, with a warm smile, patted Hannah's hand reassuringly. "It was
nothing, Hannah. I was just closest. Anyone would have done the same."
Nigel, his voice laced with a hint of amusement, commented in Harry's
mind, "Modesty suits you, Master Harry, but let's not undersell your
rather spectacular flying skills."
Harry mentally rolled his eyes at Nigel's comment but maintained his
composed expression. "I appreciate your kind words, Hannah," he said,
turning his attention back to the group.
Neville, who had been quietly observing the conversation, finally spoke
up. "It was really brave of you, Harry. I don't think many would have
dared to do what you did."
Harry looked at Neville and said, "The hat didn't put me in Gryffindor,
Neville, but you." Neville clenched his fist and nodded, a mix of respect
and understanding in his eyes. As Tracey and Daphne barraged Harry
with questions, Hermione watched from the side, her expression a blend
of curiosity and hesitation. Susan, sitting nearby, felt a pang of jealousy,
though she couldn't quite understand why.
The atmosphere in the infirmary was lively, with students from different
houses interacting more freely than usual, all thanks to the extraordinary
event that had unfolded during the flying lesson. Harry's act of bravery
had not only saved Susan but also bridged gaps between students who
otherwise might never have interacted.
Nigel's voice, always ready with a quip, chimed in Harry's mind. "Ah,
look at you, bringing together the houses with your death-defying antics.
Who knew that playing the hero would be such a unifying act?"
Harry chuckled softly, a glint of amusement in his eyes. "And this was the
fifth bird," he mused to himself. Nigel, now fully grasping the extent of
Harry's plan, replied with a mix of admiration and his characteristic
sarcasm, "Well, Master Harry, orchestrating events like a seasoned
puppeteer, aren't we? Next, you'll be teaching owls to deliver your grand
speeches."
The lively chatter in the infirmary was abruptly interrupted as Madam
Pomfrey returned, her expression one of stern authority. She shooed the
students away, reminding them of the rules and the need for peace in the
infirmary. "Out, all of you! Mr. Potter needs his rest, and this isn't a tea
party," she said firmly, herding them towards the door.
Susan, who had been quietly sitting, her cheeks still flushed from the
earlier events, stood up as she was discharged. Before leaving, she
hesitated, then quickly approached Harry. In a swift, shy movement, she
leaned in and kissed his cheek, her eyes darting around to see if anyone
noticed. Then, with a quick glance at Harry, she darted away, her
movements graceful and swift, reminiscent of a startled gazelle.
Harry, slightly taken aback by Susan's impulsive gesture, touched his
cheek where she had kissed him. A small smile played on his lips as he
watched her leave.
"Well, well, Master Harry, it appears your heroics have not gone
unnoticed by the fair damsels of Hogwarts," Nigel commented, a hint of
mirth in his voice. "What's next? A fan club?"
Harry shook his head, still smiling. "That doesn't sound so bad. But I
doubt it will go that far."
Madam Pomfrey, having successfully cleared the room, returned to
Harry's side. "That was quite a scene you caused, Mr. Potter. I hope you
are not getting drunk with the fame," she said, her tone softening slightly.
Harry nodded in acknowledgment. "Thank you, Madam Pomfrey. I assure
you, I am not reckless."
Madam Pomfrey gave him a skeptical look but didn't press further. She
went about her business, ensuring Harry was comfortable and his wounds
were healing properly.
As the day turned to evening, Harry lay in the hospital bed, his mind
busy with thoughts. The events of the day had unfolded in a way that
had far-reaching implications. His daring rescue had not only gained him
the admiration and gratitude of his peers but also placed him in a unique
position within the dynamics of Hogwarts.
As night fell and the infirmary quieted down, Harry lay in his bed, his
thoughts drifting to the various puzzles he was now part of. The Third
Floor, the Gringotts break-in, the mysterious item removed from the
vault, and now the growing relationships and alliances within Hogwarts.
Each piece was a part of a larger puzzle, and Harry was determined to
put them together.
As Harry was about to drift off to sleep, the last traces of Madam
Pomfrey's salve working its magic on his injuries, he sensed a presence in
the room. His instincts, honed by a combination of his unique upbringing
and Nigel's tutelage, alerted him to the fact that he was not alone.
Casually, he scanned the hospital wing and spotted two redheaded
figures lurking in the corner. They were partially obscured by the dim
lighting, but their mischievous aura was unmistakable.
Just as Madam Pomfrey retreated into her office, seemingly vanishing
into the shadows, the twin Weasleys, Fred and George, materialized
beside Harry's bed. Their sudden appearance was so typical of their
notorious reputation for pranks and surprises.
"Blimey, look at him, George," Fred whispered theatrically, although loud
enough for Harry to hear. "Our very own school hero, laid low by his
own daring deeds."
George nodded in mock solemnity, adding, "Indeed, Fred. A broom-
wielding knight in shining armor, if ever there was one."
Harry couldn't help but smile at their antics. He had heard of the Weasley
twins' reputation for mischief and their flair for the dramatic. This was
his first encounter with them, and they lived up to their billing.
"Thanks, I guess," Harry replied, playing along. "But I think 'knight in
shining armor' is laying it on a bit thick, don't you?"
Fred grinned, leaning in closer. "Ah, but you see, Potter, in the hallowed
halls of Hogwarts, legend grows quicker than a Flobberworm in spring."
George chimed in, "And you, dear Potter, have just fed that legend a
rather large meal."
Harry chuckled, then winced slightly as his ribs reminded him of their
recent ordeal. "Well, I suppose there are worse things to be known for
than saving a classmate."
Nigel's voice murmured in Harry's mind, "Indeed, Master Harry. You
could be known for your uncanny ability to find trouble. Oh wait, that
seems to be the case as well."
Ignoring Nigel's comment, Harry addressed the twins. "I don't think we've
formally met. You're Fred and George Weasley, right?"
The twins bowed theatrically in unison. "At your service," said Fred.
"And at your rescue, should you need a daring escape from the clutches
of the infirmary," added George with a wink.
Harry laughed, appreciating their humor. "Well, I'll keep that in mind.
But I think Madam Pomfrey might have something to say about that."
Fred glanced towards Madam Pomfrey's office. "Ah, the formidable
Madam Pomfrey. A worthy adversary in the battle of boredom."
George nodded sagely. "A veritable dragon guarding her hoard of
bedridden treasures."
Fred leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "It is
rather curious, Potter, that we spotted you near the forbidden Third Floor
corridor six days back."
George continued with a playful click of his tongue. "Tut tut, Potter. You
know that place promises a painful death, right?"
Harry was shocked. He had been certain that no one was around when he
was near the forbidden Third Floor corridor. His mind, usually so attuned
to his surroundings, had been preoccupied with the Compelling Zone, yet
he felt confident about the absence of others. How could the twins have
known about his presence there? Their specific reference to the date six
days prior, the exact time of his visit, ruled out any chance of a random
guess.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 90: Charms
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Observing Madam Pomfrey's office, a seed of curiosity took root in
Harry's mind. 'Twins' appearance was timed perfectly. They appeared just
as Madam Pomfrey disappeared behind her door. From their angle, they
shouldn't be able to see her office, then… They can track people's
movements. But how?' he wondered silently.
"Well, I do appreciate the concern, gentlemen, but I assure you, my visit
to the third floor was purely accidental," Harry replied, trying to mask his
surprise.
Fred raised an eyebrow, a knowing smile tugging at his lips. "Accidental
or not, Potter, curiosity is a trait we admire. But be careful; not all secrets
at Hogwarts are as harmless as they seem."
George nodded in agreement, adding, "And some secrets have a way of
ensnaring the unwary."
Harry, considering their words, decided to play it safe. "Duly noted. I'll
make sure to be more cautious in the future."
He thought, 'I won't reveal my cards yet. They have a way to track
people. Can it be a form of sensory magic? Or something else?' As the
duo turned to leave, Harry's mind buzzed with intrigue. 'This is getting
interesting.'
Harry's gaze followed the retreating figures of Fred and George, his mind
racing with possibilities. The twins' knowledge of his movements hinted
at a level of awareness and skill that Harry had not anticipated. 'Tracking
magic, perhaps? Or maybe they've developed some unique method of
tracking,' he pondered.
Closing his eyes, Harry allowed sleep to envelop him, his mind still active
with thoughts of the day's events and the intriguing encounter with Fred
and George Weasley. 'I'll deal with them later,' he mused, drifting into a
restful slumber.
The next morning, Harry awoke feeling rejuvenated. His wounds had
healed remarkably fast, thanks to Madam Pomfrey's expert care. Eager to
start the day, he stretched his limbs and prepared to get out of bed.
However, his movement was quickly halted by Madam Pomfrey's stern
voice. "To the bed, right now!" she commanded.
Harry, feeling perfectly fine, protested, "But I am all better, Madam
Pomfrey."
The school healer was not one to be swayed by protests. "Back to bed,
Mr. Potter," she insisted, her tone leaving no room for argument. With no
other choice, Harry complied, climbing back into the hospital bed.
As Madam Pomfrey approached with her wand to perform some
diagnostic spells, Harry whispered to Nigel, "Record her movements,
Nigel."
Nigel, ever ready with a quip, replied swiftly, "Ah, turning into a bit of a
medical enthusiast, are we? Shall I take notes on knitting next?"
Madam Pomfrey waved her wand over Harry, murmuring incantations.
Harry observed her movements carefully, storing the information for
future reference. Harry knew the value of understanding traditional
magical methods, whatever branch they be.
The diagnostic spells confirmed what Harry already felt – he was fully
healed. Madam Pomfrey, though still appearing a bit reluctant, finally
gave him the clearance to leave the infirmary. "Remember, Mr. Potter, no
unnecessary risks," she warned as he got dressed.
Stepping out of the infirmary, Harry felt a surge of energy. The day held
new opportunities, and he was keen to explore them. His thoughts,
however, were briefly interrupted by Nigel's voice. "I must say, your
recovery speed is quite remarkable. One might suspect you of having
dragon blood."
Harry chuckled, "Dragon blood? I already have so many lineages, I can't
count. I don't need more, Nigel."
Harry made his way to the Charm Class, feeling a mix of excitement and
curiosity. Last week's introductory session with Professor Flitwick had
been a pleasant one, and now, with the promise of starting actual lessons,
Harry's enthusiasm was palpable. As he entered the classroom, he could
feel the eyes of his Slytherin and Hufflepuff classmates on him. The
events of the previous day had evidently made him a subject of much
curiosity and admiration.
Susan Bones, her demeanor still marked by a touch of shyness from her
impromptu kiss in the infirmary, approached him. "How are you, Harry?"
she asked, her voice tinged with concern and a hint of embarrassment.
"I'm quite well, thanks to Madam Pomfrey," Harry replied with a
reassuring smile. "And how about you, Susan? All recovered from
yesterday's excitement?"
Susan nodded, her cheeks coloring slightly at the memory. "Yes, thanks to
you. I... I just wanted to thank you again," she said, her voice barely
above a whisper.
Harry, sensing her discomfort, decided to change the subject. "Ready for
our first real Charm lesson?" he asked, trying to ease her nerves.
Susan smiled, grateful for the shift in conversation. "Yes, I'm quite
looking forward to it. Professor Flitwick seems so knowledgeable."
"I saved you a seat. Would you like to sit with me?" Susan asked timidly.
Susan's invitation caught Harry by surprise, her soft-spoken request
echoing a sentiment he hadn't anticipated.
Harry's response was a gentle smile, "I would love to." His acceptance
wasn't just a simple gesture of gratitude; it was a strategic move towards
a goal far greater than mere classroom camaraderie.
Nigel's voice echoed in his mind, tinged with his usual blend of sarcasm
and insight. "Ah, uniting the houses one seat at a time. How very
diplomatic of you, Master Harry. Shall we expect peace treaties over
pumpkin pasties next?"
Harry's internal chuckle was his only response as he took his seat beside
Susan. To his right, Hannah Abbott greeted him with a warm smile, her
presence reinforcing the bridge Harry was building between Slytherin
and Hufflepuff. Yet, not all were pleased with this development; Daphne
and Tracey, observing from a distance, wore expressions of displeasure,
their disapproval evident.
The classroom buzzed with the usual pre-lesson chatter, but Harry's focus
was on the larger picture. His actions in the flying class had set a chain of
events in motion, events that were shaping the social landscape of
Hogwarts in ways that could only be beneficial to him.
Soon, Professor Flitwick, the diminutive Charms master, entered the
classroom with his characteristic energetic stride. His sharp eyes quickly
noted the unusual seating arrangement, with Harry, a Slytherin,
comfortably seated among Hufflepuffs. A small smile played on his lips as
he regarded this subtle shift in house dynamics. "Today, we will learn the
amazing wonders of one of the greatest branches of spellcasting,
Charms!" he announced with a flourish, his voice brimming with
enthusiasm.
The class quieted down, their attention turning towards the enthusiastic
professor. Flitwick, standing on a stack of books to reach the podium,
began his lecture. "Charms, my young wizards and witches, are spells
that add certain properties to an object or individual without changing its
inherent nature. Unlike Transfiguration, which alters the form or
appearance, Charms work by adding qualities to what already exists."
As Flitwick spoke, Harry listened intently, his mind absorbing every
detail. Beside him, Susan and Hannah leaned forward, equally captivated
by the professor's words.
"A charm, therefore, can be seen as a layer of magic applied to the fabric
of reality, enhancing or modifying its properties," Professor Flitwick
continued, his voice animated with enthusiasm. He paced in front of the
classroom, his small stature belying the depth of his knowledge. "Let us
begin with perhaps the most basic yet essential charm, the Wand-Lighting
Charm. Who can tell me the incantation for it? Yes, Ms. Davis."
Tracey Davis shot her hand up. "Lumos, Professor."
"Excellent, Ms. Davis!" Flitwick exclaimed. "The Wand-Lighting Charm, or
'Lumos', is a perfect example of a charm that adds a property – in this
case, light – to an object without altering its fundamental nature. The
wand remains a wand, but gains the ability to emit light."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 91: Laws of Charm
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Double Chapter, because why the hell not!
--
Harry listened intently, his mind absorbing the information. Beside him,
Susan and Hannah were equally focused, their notes meticulous.
Flitwick, now standing on a stack of books to be better seen, continued,
"Charms are often confused with Transfiguration, but it's crucial to
understand the difference. Transfiguration changes the form or nature of
an object, while charms simply add qualities to what already exists."
Harry was amazed. Although he had studied spells and cast several
charms, he had never considered the theoretical underpinnings in such
depth. As the class listened, he pondered on Flitwick's explanation, his
curiosity piqued. "Professor," he called out, catching Flitwick's attention.
"Yes, Mr. Potter?" Flitwick replied, clearly pleased to see a student so
engaged.
Harry, with a thoughtful expression, asked, "You mentioned the
distinction between Charms and Transfiguration. Could you elaborate on
that? Is it a completely different path of spell-casting, or something else?
Your explanation suggests that similar results can be achieved through
both branches. For instance, 'Lumos' adds light to the tip of a wand, but
couldn't this effect also be achieved by transfiguring the wand's tip to
become luminescent? The end result is the same, but the methods differ."
Flitwick, his face lighting up with delight at such an inquisitive question,
nodded. "Ah, Mr. Potter, that is an excellent question and one that delves
into the heart of magical theory."
The class leaned in, their attention captured by the engaging discussion.
Flitwick continued, "Charms and Transfiguration are indeed distinct
branches of magic, though they can sometimes produce similar effects.
The key difference lies in their approach and the underlying principles."
As Professor Flitwick's Charms class listened with rapt attention, he
gracefully floated by, effortlessly demonstrating the Levitation Charm,
"Wingardium Leviosa," on his own clothes. The professor, light as a
feather, hovered a few inches above the ground, eliciting gasps and
murmurs of amazement from the students. He then raised his wand,
casting "Lumos," and as the tip of his wand shone with a soft light, he
began his lecture on the foundational elements of Charm magic.
"Charms," he started, his voice echoing with enthusiasm, "are the art of
adding properties to an object, creature, or environment without altering
their inherent nature. Take, for instance, the Wand-Lighting Charm,
'Lumos.' This spell doesn't change the wand itself; it simply allows it to
emit light, enhancing its capabilities and adding the quality of emitting
light to the tip of the wand."
He continued, "Unlike Transfiguration, which fundamentally changes the
essence of an object, charms add or modify properties. This nature of
enhancement is central to understanding Charm magic. Consider the
Levitation Charm, 'Wingardium Leviosa,' which we just witnessed. It
allows an object to defy gravity, yet the object's structure remains
completely intact."
Flitwick paused, letting the information sink in. "The duration and
control of a charm are also crucial aspects. Most charms, like 'Lumos,'
require the caster's continuous focus. The charm's effectiveness depends
on the caster's skill and intention. A well-cast charm is precise, reflecting
the caster's clear understanding of the desired outcome."
He gestured with his wand, and the light at its tip grew brighter. "Now,
consider the scope and limitations of charms. They can range from simple
enhancements like 'Lumos' to complex manipulations like Memory
Charms. However, they are limited to adding or altering properties, not
changing the target's inherent nature."
Professor Flitwick's eyes twinkled as he addressed the class. "The
interaction of a charm with its target can vary. For instance, charms may
have different effects on magical creatures or enchanted objects. The
environment plays a role too. A charm effective indoors may not work
the same way outdoors."
Professor Flitwick, his eyes twinkling with the passion of a true Charms
enthusiast, continued his lecture with a focus on the fundamental laws
governing Charm magic. "Let's delve into the natural laws that form the
backbone of this fascinating branch of magic," he began, his wand
twirling gracefully between his fingers.
"The first of these laws is the Law of Supplementary Enhancement,"
Flitwick explained, pacing in front of the class. "This law states that
Charms add or enhance properties of an object, being, or environment
without altering their inherent structure or nature. For example, consider
the Spongify spell. It adds the sponginess to a surface you use but does
not change the surface's physical form. The ground remains as stone or
wood, but with an added capability of softness or bouncing."
Flitwick's wand flickered, and the table beneath him changed
momentarily as he demonstrated by jumping on it softly. "Now, the Law
of Temporal Limitation," he continued, "This law acknowledges that the
effects of Charms are predominantly temporary. Their duration is
contingent on the caster's skill, the spell's complexity, and environmental
influences. Essentially, Charm effects are not permanent and will
eventually fade or require reapplication. A charm like Lumos, for
instance, will not keep a wand lit indefinitely."
He paused for a moment, allowing the students to absorb the
information, then proceeded. "Next, we have the Law of Specific Intent.
This is crucial for any aspiring Charmer to understand. The effectiveness
and precision of a Charm depend heavily on the caster's intent, focus, and
clarity. Ambiguity or lack of concentration can lead to diminished effects
or, worse, unintended outcomes."
Professor Flitwick's expression turned serious. "Remember, a poorly
focused Levitation Charm could result in objects flying haphazardly,
which is neither safe nor desirable."
He then moved on to the next principle. "The Law of Conservation of
Magical Balance. This law dictates that Charms cannot create complex
entities or substances from nothing. While simple substances like water
can be conjured – as seen in the Aqua Eructo spell – more complex items,
particularly those with inherent magical properties or sentience, cannot
be created ex nihilo."
The professor's wand movements illustrated his point, conjuring a small
stream of water that danced above the students' heads before
disappearing.
"Now, let's talk about the Law of Non-Transmutation," Flitwick said, his
voice taking on a lecturing tone. "Charms operate by enhancing or adding
properties but cannot fundamentally change the nature or identity of the
target. A Charm can make an object levitate, for example, but it cannot
turn a book into a bird. That's the realm of Transfiguration."
"The final law we'll discuss today is the Law of Magical Equilibrium,"
Flitwick concluded. "The effectiveness of Charms can be influenced or
nullified by countering magic, such as Anti-Charm spells. This
acknowledges the existence of magical countermeasures and balances in
spellcasting. It's a magical give and take, if you will."
The class murmured in understanding, their eyes following Flitwick's
every move. "The following is not a natural law, but honor among
practitioners of charm."
" Rule of Environmental Harmony," he continued. "This rule emphasizes
that the application and effects of Charms should be in harmony with the
natural and magical environment. We must avoid spells that could cause
ecological imbalance or disrupt natural processes. Harmony with our
surroundings is key."
Professor Flitwick gestured toward the window, where birds flew by,
unimpeded by any magical interference.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 92: Charm-ing
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Second Chapter of the day.
--
Flitwick looked at Harry, "So the question you asked, Mr. Potter, yes,
Charm and Transfiguration are two different branches of spellcasting that
could lead to the same result. It is possible to light the tip of the wand
with Lumos but also transfigure the tip of the wand to luminescent.
Differences are as I listed, in Charms, it is temporary and supply of
energy is needed and can be cut off at any second, while in
Transfiguration, once it is applied, the wand will stay luminescent until
changed back."
"But most importantly, Mr. Potter, one must consider the side-effects that
come with Transfiguration due to the alteration of matter, a factor that is
not present in Charms. Charms are straightforward in their application
and effects, directly aligning with their intended purpose. However,
Transfiguration, while versatile, demands a more critical approach. When
we transfigure an object, we change its very essence, which could lead to
unintended and sometimes irreversible consequences. This is why Charms
are more commonly used in everyday spellcasting. They offer a more
predictable and controlled outcome, making them safer and more reliable
for regular use. The choice between using a Charm or Transfiguration
depends on the situation and the caster's judgement on the potential risks
and benefits of altering the matter at hand."
Harry nodded, absorbing Professor Flitwick's explanation. It was a
fascinating distinction, and he filed away the information for future
reference. He glanced at Susan, who seemed equally captivated by the
lesson.
Seeing the class thoroughly engaged, Professor Flitwick clapped his hands
together with a sparkle in his eyes. "Wonderful! Now, let's put theory into
practice. As Ms. Davis rightly said, the incantation for the Wand-Lighting
Charm is 'Lumos'. Let's see you all try it."
The students eagerly took out their wands, their faces alight with
anticipation. Harry participated with equal enthusiasm, curious to test his
skills in a more traditional setting.
"Remember," Flitwick instructed, "focus on your intent. Envision the light
emanating from your wand tip as you say the incantation."
The room buzzed with a chorus of "Lumos," followed by varying degrees
of success. Some wands flickered faintly, others shone brightly, while a
few remained stubbornly dark.
Harry's wand, however, emitted a strong, steady light, illuminating the
area around him. Beside him, Susan's wand glowed with a soft, warm
light, her face beaming with pride.
Flitwick, observing the class, offered encouragement and advice.
"Excellent, Mr. Potter, Ms. Bones! Control is key; well done! Remember,
everyone, focus and intention are your guides."
As the class progressed, the students gradually improved, the room
becoming a constellation of small lights. Flitwick moved through the
rows, guiding and correcting with gentle suggestions.
Hannah, sitting on Harry's other side, leaned closer, her voice barely
above a whisper. "Can you help me, Harry?" she asked, her eyes fixed on
her dimly lit wand.
Harry turned towards her, a friendly smile on his face. "Of course," he
replied, shifting his focus to help his classmate.
As Harry began guiding Hannah, offering tips on wand movement and
concentration, Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind. "Master Harry, it
appears you're on a quest to charm more than just inanimate objects in
this class."
Harry mentally rolled his eyes at Nigel's comment, choosing to ignore the
AI as he focused on helping Hannah. His assistance seemed to be
effective, as Hannah's wand soon emitted a brighter light, her face
lighting up with a mixture of relief and gratitude.
Despite her own success, Susan, sitting beside Harry, cast a slightly
displeased glance their way. She tried to hide it, but her attention was
clearly divided between her own wand and the scene unfolding beside
her.
"Thanks, Harry," Hannah said, her voice filled with genuine appreciation.
"I couldn't have done it without you."
Harry, turning back to his own wand, replied with a modest smile, "You
had it in you all along, Hannah. Just needed a little push."
Flitwick observed the classroom, a pleased smile on his face as the soft
glow of numerous wand tips illuminated the faces of the students.
"Excellent work, class! Now, let's progress to the counter Charm, Nox," he
announced, his voice filled with encouragement.
The room, which had been bathed in the soft light of numerous 'Lumos'
spells, gradually dimmed as the students, one by one, successfully
extinguished their lights with the 'Nox' incantation. Harry, following suit,
watched as the light at his wand tip faded, leaving a satisfied feeling in
his heart. Beside him, Susan and Hannah mirrored his actions, their
expressions a mix of concentration and pride.
As the class drew to a close, Flitwick commended the students on their
progress. "Charms may seem straightforward, but they require focus and
finesse. You've all done admirably today," he said, beaming at them.
The students began packing their things, the buzz of excited conversation
filling the room. Susan turned to Harry, her eyes shining with gratitude.
"Thanks for sitting with me today, Harry. It made the class even more
enjoyable," she said, her voice tinged with sincerity.
Harry smiled back, "It was my pleasure, Susan. Charms is more fun with
good company."
Nigel, sly and witty as ever, remarked, "Ah, Master Harry, playing the
role of the charming gentleman, I see. How very dashing of you."
Harry, amused by Nigel's remark, mentally chuckled. "Just being friendly,
Nigel. No harm in that, right? I swear, nothing else."
As the students filed out of the Charms classroom, Harry couldn't help
but notice Daphne and Tracey casting glances his way. The air was filled
with a mix of whispers and lingering curiosity about the day's lesson.
Turning to Susan and Hannah, Harry offered a friendly goodbye. "It was
great learning with you both today," he said, his tone warm and genuine.
Susan smiled, her earlier shyness seeming to fade slightly. "Thanks,
Harry. See you around."
Hannah nodded, adding, "Yes, thanks again for the help, Harry."
With a nod and a smile, Harry turned away from them and made his way
towards Daphne and Tracey. "Ladies," he greeted them with a casual
ease.
Daphne replied with a dry, "Potter," her tone carrying a hint of coolness.
Tracey, more open in her curiosity, didn't hesitate. "Why did you sit with
them?" she asked directly.
Harry feigned confusion, his expression one of innocent surprise. "Why
not? They invited me. It was just a seat."
Daphne turned her head away, her body language reflecting a mix of
annoyance and pride, while Tracey frowned. "Still. We usually sit
together in all classes," she pointed out, her tone suggesting a slight sense
of betrayal.
Harry, realizing their feelings of jealousy, pondered his next move. While
he wasn't one to bend easily, he valued their friendship, seeing them as
more than mere pawns in the complex game of Hogwarts politics. 'Should
I make it up to them?' he thought.
Nigel's voice surfaced in Harry's thoughts, tinged with his usual brand of
humor. "Compromise, Master Harry, isn't a sign of weakness. It's the art
of being a gentleman, though I'm sure some would argue it's just clever
manipulation."
Harry, taking Nigel's advice to heart, turned to Daphne and Tracey with a
proposal. "Ladies, how about I show you a variation of the Lumos spell
I've been working on? A bit of private tutoring, if you will."
Tracey's eyes lit up with excitement. "Really?" she exclaimed, her
curiosity piqued. Daphne, maintaining her cool demeanor, gave a slight
nod, though her interest was clearly sparked beneath her reserved facade.
"Follow me," Harry said, leading them to a quieter unused classroom at
the corner of the corridor. Once they were away from prying eyes, he
took out his wand. "Now, watch closely," he instructed, focusing his
mind.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 93: Broomstick
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Double Chapter. First Half of the chapter is kinda filler but I really
wanted to write about casual interactions and silly jokes, so indulge me
please.
--
Harry had been experimenting with various versions of the Lumos spell
in his spare time, intrigued by the potential for both practical and
aesthetic variations, thus having various versions he could demonstrate.
In the quiet of the unused classroom, with Daphne and Tracey's eyes
fixed on him in anticipation, Harry raised his wand and softly chanted,
"Lumos Kaleidoscopium." The tip of his wand began to glow, cycling
through a mesmerizing array of colors that ranged from cool blues to
warm reds. The light didn't just shine; it danced, pulsating in rhythmic
beats that captivated both girls.
Tracey leaned in closer, her eyes wide with wonder. "That's incredible,
Potter! How did you do that?"
Daphne, usually more reserved, couldn't hide her fascination. "It's like
watching a living rainbow," she murmured, her cool facade momentarily
forgotten.
Harry smiled, a hint of a teacher's pride in his eyes. "Remember what I
told you in Transfiguration about the matchstick and the needle?" he
began, his tone patient and instructive.
Daphne's expression brightened with recognition. "You're talking about
intent and visualization, right?" she asked, her usual reserve giving way
to genuine interest.
"Exactly," Harry affirmed. "Spellcasting is deeply rooted in intent. Think
of incantations as conduits for focusing your will. When we vocalize
them, it helps us to articulate and channel our intention more
effectively."
He paused, choosing his words carefully to ensure they grasped the
concept. "Imagine you're about to leap over a hurdle. You might find
yourself repeating, 'Don't look down. I can do this.' It's a way of psyching
yourself up, preparing your mind for the task. That's similar to how we
use incantations in magic."
Daphne and Tracey listened intently, their faces a canvas of
concentration and curiosity. They nodded, clearly following his
explanation.
"When we speak an incantation aloud, it's not just about the words. It's
about aligning our mental state with the spell's requirements," Harry
continued, his own wand movements now slow and deliberate,
emphasizing each point.
"The key," Harry said, "lies in the subtleties of your focus and how well
you can visualize the outcome. For 'Lumos Kaleidoscopium', envision the
colors you want to see, feel the rhythm you want the light to follow."
Tracey, her eyes sparkling with newfound understanding, exclaimed, "So
it's like painting with magic!"
Harry chuckled. "In a way, yes. But remember, the complexity of the spell
also plays a role. Some spells are more forgiving with the visualization
aspect, while others require precise mental imagery."
Daphne, her demeanor showing a rare hint of excitement, asked, "Can we
try it?"
"Of course," Harry encouraged. "But remember, it's not just about
mimicking my movements. It's about finding your own rhythm, your own
connection with the spell."
As Daphne and Tracey practiced, their wands hesitantly emitting flickers
of colored light, Nigel's voice finally broke through Harry's concentration.
"I must say, Master Harry, your flair for teaching is quite admirable.
Perhaps in another life, you could have been Professor Potter."
Harry answered in his mind, "Don't know about that, Nigel. I might end
up turning the classrooms into circus tents with my teaching methods."
He watched as Daphne and Tracey continued to experiment with the
'Lumos Kaleidoscopium' spell, their wands now emitting steady streams
of colored light.
Daphne, usually so composed, let out a small gasp of delight as her wand
tip glowed with a vibrant blue hue, shifting slowly to a deep green.
Tracey, not to be outdone, concentrated hard, her wand emitting a
sequence of warm colors that danced in the air like flames.
Harry observed them with a mixture of pride and amusement. "That's it!
Focus on the rhythm of the colors. Let your intent guide the spell," he
encouraged.
As they practiced, the unused classroom became a canvas of swirling
lights, reflecting the newfound understanding and skill of the two young
witches. Harry's guidance had opened a door for them, allowing them to
explore the nuances of magic in a way they hadn't before.
Harry suddenly cast "Nox Totalus," plunging the room into darkness.
Tracey's voice broke the sudden silence, tinged with a mix of
disappointment and curiosity. "Why did you do that, Potter?" she asked,
her voice echoing slightly in the now dim classroom.
Harry, realizing his overcautious reaction to the vibrant light display,
explained with a serious tone, "I forgot to mention a disclaimer for an
Epileptic Seizure Hazard." His words were earnest, reflecting his concern
for the well-being of his classmates.
Daphne, tilting her head in confusion, inquired, "Epileptic? What is that?"
Her question, innocent and genuine, highlighted the gap between the
wizarding and Muggle worlds.
Harry, scratching his cheek, realized the oversight in his thinking. "Right.
Do wizards even have epilepsy, Nigel?" he thought, seeking clarification
from his ever-present AI companion.
Nigel responded in Harry's mind. "Master Harry, your concern for Muggle
ailments is commendable, but in the wizarding world, such conditions
are rare if not unheard of. Perhaps focus on magical maladies instead?"
Harry, acknowledging Nigel's point, turned back to Daphne and Tracey,
who were still waiting for an explanation. "It's a Muggle condition," he
said, his voice reflecting a mix of amusement and embarrassment. "But it
seems it's not a concern here. Let's continue, shall we?"
As the room once again filled with the soft glow of their practice spells,
Harry guided Daphne and Tracey through further variations of the
charm. The atmosphere in the classroom was one of focused curiosity, as
both girls eagerly absorbed Harry's instruction.
Harry nodded, appreciating the rapid progress Daphne and Tracey had
made. "That's impressive. You've both picked up on it quite quickly. Now,
for a little homework." Tracey immediately began to protest, while
Daphne crossed her arms, a skeptical look on her face. "You do realize
you're not our actual teacher, Potter?" she pointed out.
Tracey, catching on to Daphne's remark, added, "Yeah, right!"
Harry chuckled, undeterred. "I'm still going to assign you homework. I
want both of you to come up with your own variations of the Lumos
spell. You have a week."
Daphne met Harry's gaze, her competitive spirit igniting. "Is this a
challenge, Potter?"
Harry's smirk widened. "Let's call it an expectation. I believe you can do
it."
Tracey murmured, "Creating a variation isn't easy..." but she didn't want
to seem less capable in Harry's eyes.
"We'll do it," Daphne declared confidently, her pride not allowing her to
back down from a challenge.
Tracey nodded in agreement, spurred on by Daphne's determination.
"Good," Harry said approvingly. "Now, let's head to dinner."
As they left the classroom, Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind. "Giving
homework now, are we? Next thing you know, you'll be handing out
detentions and grading papers."
Harry mentally rolled his eyes, amused. "I'll leave the detentions to
Professor Snape, thanks, rewards, maybe."
The trio made their way to the Great Hall, the corridors of Hogwarts
buzzing with the usual evening activity.
The trio arrived at the Great Hall and took their places at the Slytherin
table, seamlessly blending into the sea of green and silver. The evening
meal, as always, was an elaborate affair, with the enchanted ceiling
mirroring the twilight sky outside. Daphne and Tracey, still riding the
high of their magical experimentation, chatted animatedly about the
possibilities of charm variations. Harry, while participating in the
conversation, couldn't help but notice the glances and whispers from
other students, undoubtedly about his recent heroics in the flying lesson.
As dinner wound down, the trio returned to the Slytherin common room,
a place of dark elegance and serenity. The common room, with its low
ceilings and comfortable armchairs, provided a perfect ambiance for their
charm homework. They settled in a quiet corner, books and parchment
spread out before them.
The discussion soon turned to the day's Charms lesson. Tracey, her brow
furrowed in concentration, flipped through her textbook, seeking
inspiration for her charm variation. Daphne, more methodical, took
notes, her quill moving swiftly across the parchment. Harry, meanwhile,
offered occasional insights and suggestions, fostering a collaborative
atmosphere.
After some time, the intensity of their study session waned, giving way to
casual conversation and laughter. The camaraderie among them was
palpable, a testament to the bonds forming within the house. As the clock
struck a late hour, they decided to call it a night, each retreating to their
respective dormitories.
Before Harry could leave the Slytherin common room, a seventh-year
student approached him. "Selena wants to see you," she said, her tone
indicating that this was not a request but a summon. Harry thanked her
and headed towards the brass snake next to the entrance. He knocked on
it, and as the wall split open, he walked through the corridor to meet the
Serpent of the Crown.
In her office, Selena Rosier, the current holder of the prestigious title, sat
behind her desk. "Mr. Potter," she acknowledged him with a nod,
gesturing towards the seat across from her. As Harry sat down, Selena
began without preamble. "Professor Snape and I have decided you should
have a broomstick. Normally, first years aren't allowed their own brooms,
but Professor Snape will handle the formalities."
Harry nodded in understanding. As the new seeker for Slytherin, having a
top-quality broom was essential. "Any model you prefer?" Selena
inquired, her expression showing a mix of curiosity.
Harry pondered for a moment before replying, "This year Nimbus
dominates the market, right?" His knowledge of broomsticks seemed to
impress Selena.
"I didn't know you were interested in brooms, Mr. Potter," she remarked,
a hint of surprise in her voice.
Harry chuckled lightly. "I have an investment in Nimbus Racing Broom
Company. I do pay attention to the market."
Selena's amazement was evident. For an 11-year-old to already be
investing and showing such business acumen was remarkable. "Yes, the
Nimbus 2000 is currently the fastest broom on the market," she
confirmed.
"I'll select that then," Harry said decisively.
Selena made a note of it. "We don't normally endorse broomsticks for
students, but in your case, we'll make an exception."
Harry shook his head, "That won't be necessary, Ms. Rosier. I'll write to
Mr. Whitehorn to make arrangements."
Selena was taken aback by this revelation. "You know Mr. Whitehorn?"
she asked, her respect for Harry growing by the minute. It was one thing
for a student to have investments, but quite another to personally know
the owner of Nimbus.
Harry, sensing Selena's surprise, simply smiled. "I find it's always useful
to know the people behind the products."
Selena nodded, impressed by his maturity and foresight. "Very well, Mr.
Potter. I'll inform Professor Snape of your decision."
As Harry stood up to leave, Nigel's voice chimed in his mind, "Well, well,
Master Harry, making waves in both the magical and business worlds.
What's next, buying out Gringotts?"
Harry chuckled, "Did you forget, Nigel? If I manage to acquire Peverell
heritage, the land Gringotts was built on will be mine. I half own it to
begin with."
Nigel's voice, laced with his customary dryness, responded, "Ah, yes, a
mere trifle really. Just a bit of heritage and a banking empire. Shall I
fetch you a crown while we're at it?"
Ignoring Nigel's sarcasm, Harry left the room and returned to his own.
There, he took out a blank parchment and his Phoenix Feather Quill,
preparing to write a formal letter to Devlin Whitehorn. Though he had
mentioned knowing Whitehorn, their acquaintance was limited to a
single exchange of letters when Harry had invested in the Nimbus Racing
Broom Company through Grimbletack, the goblin who managed the
Potter vault. Harry was smart, but investment wasn't something he could
easily master at his age. For now, he allowed Grimbletack to handle his
investments.
When Harry had invested more than five thousand Galleons, Whitehorn
had written to thank him and invite him to a board meeting. Harry had
declined politely, citing his commitment to Hogwarts. Whitehorn had
expressed understanding and offered his assistance should Harry need
anything in the future. Now, it was time to take up that offer and request
a Nimbus 2000. Harry planned to pay for it, but hoped to get something
a bit more customized, given his position as an investor and his intent to
draw attention on the Quidditch field.
Harry began to write:
Dear Mr. Whitehorn,
I hope this letter finds you well. As you might recall, I am currently
studying at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, which limits
my ability to attend board meetings. However, I am writing to discuss a
matter of mutual interest.
As you are aware, I have invested a substantial amount in the Nimbus
Racing Broom Company through my representative, Mr. Grimbletack. My
investment reflects not only my confidence in your company's innovative
approach to broom design but also my personal interest in the field of
magical transportation.
I am writing to inquire about the possibility of acquiring a Nimbus 2000.
Given my position both as an investor and a student at Hogwarts, I
believe owning one of your top-tier brooms would be mutually beneficial.
Not only would it serve my needs as a seeker in the school Quidditch
team, but it would also showcase the Nimbus 2000's capabilities in a
competitive environment.
Furthermore, I would be interested in discussing the possibility of
customizing the broom to fit my specific requirements. I understand this
might incur additional costs, and I am prepared to cover these. My aim is
to ensure that the Nimbus 2000 stands out not only for its performance
but also as a symbol of our company's commitment to excellence and
innovation.
Thank you for considering my request. I look forward to hearing from
you soon and hope we can arrange a suitable agreement.
Yours sincerely,
Harry James Potter
Heir of Most Noble and Most Ancient House Potter
Harry looked at the letter he had just written and focused intently,
willing the ink to be visible only when it reached Whitehorn. The
Phoenix Feather Quill he held shimmered slightly, and as if by magic, the
ink vanished from the parchment, rendering the words invisible to any
unintended recipient. Satisfied with the security measure, Harry sealed
the letter with a dab of wax, impressing the Heir Ring of the Potter
insignia upon it.
As he completed this task, Hedwig flew to his side with a soft flap of her
wings. "Can you take my letter, girl?" Harry asked gently, scratching
Hedwig's head affectionately. The owl hooted in affirmation, accepting
the letter with a graceful nod. With a powerful thrust of her wings,
Hedwig took flight, disappearing into the night sky towards London.
Lying back on his bed, Harry pondered the customization of his future
Nimbus 2000. "Color is a given, green and silver would look good, don't
you think, Nigel?" he mused aloud, envisioning the sleek design of the
broom in Slytherin colors.
Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind. "Green and silver? How very subtle,
Master Harry. Why not just paint a giant serpent on it while you're at it?"
Harry chuckled at Nigel. "A serpent might be a bit much. I was thinking
more along the lines of a sleek design with a nod to my house colors.
Perhaps some advanced charmwork for stability and speed?"
"Ah, always thinking ahead," Nigel commented. "A broom with enhanced
stability and speed, combined with your already impressive flying skills,
would indeed be a formidable presence on the Quidditch field."
Harry's eyes twinkled with excitement at the thought. "Exactly. And it's
not just about Quidditch. A broom like that could be useful in other...
situations."
Nigel's voice took on a teasing note. "Oh? Planning to make a dramatic
escape from the Astronomy Tower, are we?"
Harry laughed softly. "Let's hope it doesn't come to that. But it's always
good to have options."
Two days later, in the crisp morning air of Hogwarts, Harry received an
unexpected summons from Marcus Flint, the captain of the Slytherin
Quidditch team. "Potter, we're having tryouts today," Marcus announced
with a sly grin. "No one knows you're our Seeker yet, so we'll be testing
others as well."
Harry, amused by the charade, responded with a hint of mockery in his
tone. "Isn't that a bit cruel? Giving them false hope?"
Marcus' smirk widened. "What if there's someone better than you?"
Harry, confidently smirking back, retorted, "Good luck finding someone
like that."
Marcus chuckled, acknowledging the unlikely scenario. "Alright, alright.
It's just for show. We'll quickly assess them and send them packing. But
stay close and observe the process. I want you to get a sense of the team
dynamics. Selena and I have decided to keep your training separate until
the first game. You'll be a surprise element. Although a Seeker's role isn't
heavily team-oriented, it's still important for you to understand where to
position yourself and anticipate our movements. Watching the tryouts
will be a good excuse for you to familiarize yourself with the team."
Harry nodded in agreement, appreciating the strategy. "Clever," he
commented.
Marcus nodded, a hint of pride in his voice. "Selena's idea. She's sharp
like that."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 94: Tryouts
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
At breakfast, Harry joined Daphne and Tracey, proposing an idea.
"Ladies, how about watching the Quidditch tryouts? We don't have much
else on today."
Daphne rolled her eyes playfully. "Speak for yourself, Potter. We still
have Potion and Transfiguration essays to finish. Oh, and that spell
'Teacher Potter' wants us to create."
Harry chuckled at Daphne's sarcasm. "I'll help you with the essays later,
promise."
Tracey's face lit up. "Really?"
Harry nodded. "Sure."
"What about the spell?" Tracey inquired, her curiosity piqued.
Harry, maintaining his playful demeanor, replied, "Sorry, you're on your
own with that one."
Tracey's excitement deflated slightly as she started to play with her
breakfast, clearly mulling over the challenge of creating her own spell
variation. Chuckling at her reaction, Harry filled his plate too.
After breakfast, Harry, Daphne, and Tracey made their way to the
Quidditch field, taking their seats among a small group of other students
who had arrived to watch the tryouts. The sky was a clear blue, perfect
for flying, and the anticipation in the air was palpable. Harry observed
the gathering crowd, noting the presence of students from all houses,
their interest in the Slytherin tryouts a testament to the sport's
popularity.
As the tryouts commenced, Marcus Flint, the Slytherin captain, took
charge, directing the players with a firm hand. The seekers were up first,
and Harry watched with a detached amusement as they took to the air,
their attempts to catch the Snitch varying in skill and technique. It was
clear to Harry that none of them matched his own abilities, but he kept
his observations to himself, not wanting to discourage the hopefuls.
Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind. "Quite the spectacle, isn't it, Master
Harry? It's like watching ducks trying to be eagles."
Harry smirked, watching the enthusiastic yet unpolished attempts of the
hopeful seekers. "Nigel, that is rude. They are doing their best, we should
applaud their effort," he thought, observing the tryouts with a critical but
fair eye.
Nigel chuckled in his mind, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "Of course,
Master Harry. Let's cheer for the valiant efforts of the flying ducklings.
After all, everyone deserves a trophy just for participating, right?"
Daphne, leaning closer, whispered with a hint of amusement, "Some of
them look like they've never been on a broom before. What do you think,
Harry?"
Harry, with a sly grin, replied, "Well, Daphne, they say every champion
has to start somewhere. Looks like we've got some real 'potential' here."
Tracey, not one to mince words, added, "Yeah, but some of these starts
are pretty far back, if you ask me."
As the tryouts progressed, the Seeker candidates were quickly assessed
and dismissed, none displaying the level of skill required for the position.
The focus then shifted to the other positions – Chasers, Beaters, and the
Keeper.
The Chaser tryouts were more competitive, with several candidates
showcasing promising skills. Marcus Flint directed them through a series
of drills, evaluating their agility, teamwork, and goal-scoring abilities.
Harry noted a couple of players who seemed to have a natural flair for
the position, their movements fluid and their teamwork seamless.
Nigel observed, "Ah, the Chasers seem to be on a different level. Quite
the show they're putting on. It's almost as if they've seen a Quidditch
match before."
Daphne's eyes followed one of the Chaser candidates, her expression
thoughtful. "That one there, he's got good instincts. Quick and agile."
Tracey nodded in agreement, her eyes keenly following the action. "True,
but he needs to work on his passing. It's a bit off."
The Beaters were up next, their task to demonstrate not only their
strength but also their precision and timing. The candidates wielded their
bats with varying degrees of expertise, some more adept at hitting the
Bludgers accurately, while others seemed to struggle with control.
Nigel quipped, "Ah, the art of Bludger batting. Nothing quite says
'Hogwarts' like teaching children to swing clubs at high speeds."
Harry chuckled at Nigel's comment, his eyes following a particularly
strong hit by one of the candidates. "That one's got a good swing, but he
needs to watch his aim. Almost took out a spectator."
Finally, the Keeper tryouts began. This position demanded not only skill
in blocking goals but also a keen sense of anticipation and positioning.
The candidates took turns guarding the hoops, their performances
varying from impressive saves to near misses.
As the tryouts drew to a close, Marcus Flint gathered the team and the
hopefuls for a final debrief. The candidates waited anxiously for his
decision, while Harry observed from a distance, already aware of the
outcome.
Getting up from his seat at the Quidditch field, Harry turned to Daphne
and Tracey, "Let's go." The girls, a bit surprised, followed him but
couldn't help questioning, "Won't we wait to see the result?"
Harry smiled, his eyes glinting with a mischievous yet confident sparkle.
"We will see in the first match anyway, won't we?" His tone suggested he
already knew more than he let on.
The girls nodded, their curiosity piqued by Harry's enigmatic demeanor,
as they walked out of the stadium. As they left the field, Harry's thoughts
turned to the team dynamics he had observed. 'Marcus is too aggressive,'
he mused. 'That doesn't give a good image. I need to change the team's
reputation if I am to cultivate a good fame from this.'
Nigel, ever ready with a sardonic comment, snickered in Harry's mind,
"Ah, the troubles of building up fame and dealing with bad team players.
It's almost as if they don't realize they're in the presence of the great
Harry Potter. How inconsiderate of them."
Harry, used to Nigel's jabs, ignored the remark and continued his train of
thought, 'I will talk with Selena. She should be able to change their
minds.' Selena Rosier, with her keen insight and leadership skills, would
undoubtedly understand the importance of a positive team image.
As they walked back to the castle, Harry's mind was already strategizing
the conversation with Selena. It wasn't just about winning games; it was
about setting a standard, about showing that Slytherin could be more
than just the house of ambition and cunning. They could be leaders,
exemplars of skill and sportsmanship.
Daphne, catching the thoughtful expression on Harry's face, nudged him
lightly, "Penny for your thoughts, Potter?"
Harry glanced at her, a slight smile forming. "Just thinking about the
team dynamics. We need to be more than just skilled players; we need to
be a team that others respect."
Tracey, walking beside Harry, joined the conversation with a reflective
tone. "Slytherin has always been aggressive, at least that's what my
parents say. They're known for playing hard and dirty to win. That's their
style."
Daphne, nodding in agreement, added her perspective. "It's about
ambition, Potter. We're driven to win at all costs. We're not Hufflepuffs
who prioritize making friends over winning." Her voice, though firm,
carried an undercurrent of critique, hinting at her own dissatisfaction
with Slytherin's current reputation.
Harry, his expression thoughtful, responded, "But winning shouldn't come
at the expense of fair play and sportsmanship, should it?" He could sense
an ally in Daphne, who seemed to share his view that Slytherin could rise
above underhanded tactics. To achieve his goals, he needed to project a
more favorable image, and Slytherin hadn't quite lived up to his
expectations so far.
Daphne sighed, a hint of resignation in her voice. "Ambition drives us,
Potter. But I agree, it shouldn't define us in such a negative light."
Their conversation continued as they made their way back to the
common room. Once there, Harry excused himself and approached the
brass snake head that marked the entrance to the Serpent of the Crown's
room. He knocked softly, and the wall split open to reveal the familiar
interior.
Inside, Selena Rosier sat behind her desk, her posture exuding authority.
"Potter," she greeted him, her voice devoid of the warmth her words
suggested. "What do I owe the pleasure?"
Harry, undeterred by her cool demeanor, took a seat across from her. "I
wanted to discuss the team dynamics," he said, getting straight to the
point.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 95: A Curse?
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry, undeterred by Selena's cool demeanor, took a seat across from
Selena. "I wanted to discuss the team dynamics," he said, getting straight
to the point.
Selena raised an eyebrow, her interest piqued. "Go on."
Harry leaned forward, his expression serious. "Our approach to
Quidditch, the aggression, the 'win at all costs' attitude... it's not setting a
good example. We're reinforcing stereotypes about Slytherin that we
should be trying to move away from."
Selena considered his words, her expression thoughtful. "You're
suggesting a change in strategy?"
"More than strategy," Harry explained. "A change in attitude. We need to
show that Slytherin can win without resorting to underhanded tactics.
We should be leaders on the field, not just competitors."
Selena Rosier narrowed her eyes, a sly smirk playing on her lips. "I see
you've set your sights beyond mere Quidditch, Potter," she observed,
tapping the badge that marked her as the Serpent of the Crown. "You're
aiming for a more favorable reputation among the rest of the school. But
tell me, why does the opinion of others matter so much to you? Are you
looking to challenge my position?"
Harry, maintaining his composure, replied calmly, "My ambitions are
focused on improving Slytherin's interhouse relations within Hogwarts,
not just for personal gain. It's about changing perceptions and breaking
down barriers."
Selena leaned back, her gaze assessing. "A noble cause, Potter. But you
must understand, Slytherin's reputation has been built over centuries.
Changing that won't be easy, and not everyone will be on board with
your... progressive ideas."
"I'm aware," Harry acknowledged. "But it's a challenge I'm willing to take
on. A united Hogwarts is stronger than one divided by outdated rivalries
and prejudices."
Selena answered with a hint of skepticism, "Let's assume I entertain this
idea. Our aggressive play and ambition have secured the Quidditch Cup
for Slytherin for years. What makes you think we should change a
winning strategy?"
Harry, with a confident smirk, responded, "I'll catch the Snitch in every
game. That's my promise."
Selena let out a snort, her disbelief apparent. "I watched the tryouts,
Potter. You're talented, I'll give you that, but don't you think you're being
a bit overconfident?"
Harry's grin didn't falter. "Not overconfident, just aware of my abilities. I
know what I can do, and I assure you, catching the Snitch in every game
is within my reach."
Selena leaned forward, her eyes narrowing as she assessed Harry's
resolve. "You're proposing a complete overhaul of our team's image based
on your ability to secure the Snitch?"
"Not just based on that," Harry clarified. "It's about setting a new standard
for Slytherin. We can be ambitious and still play with integrity. Winning
the Cup is important, but how we win matters too. It's about changing
the narrative around our house."
Selena mulled over his words, her expression one of contemplation. "It's a
bold strategy, Potter. But even if you do manage to catch the Snitch every
time, that alone won't change years of ingrained perceptions."
Harry nodded in agreement. "True, but it's a start. And with your support
and influence as the Serpent of the Crown, we can begin to shift the tide.
It's about showing the rest of Hogwarts that Slytherin is more than just
cunning and ambition. We're skilled, strategic, and honorable."
Selena's gaze remained fixed on Harry, her mind working through the
implications of his proposal. "And what about the rest of the team? How
do you plan to convince them to adopt this new approach?"
"I'll lead by example," Harry stated firmly. "I'll show them that skill and
fair play can bring us victory. It's about earning respect, not just fear. If
they see the results, they'll follow."
Selena's expression softened slightly, a hint of admiration seeping
through her usual stoic demeanor. "Very well, Potter. I'll back your plan.
But remember, the reputation of Slytherin rests on more than just
Quidditch. You'll need to extend this ethos beyond the pitch."
Harry nodded solemnly. "I understand. And I appreciate your support."
As the conversation concluded, Harry stood up to leave. Nigel's voice
echoed in his mind, "Quite the diplomat you're turning out to be, Master
Harry. Slytherin House, the new beacon of honor and sportsmanship.
Who would have thought?"
Harry mentally smirked, replying to Nigel, "It's all part of the bigger
picture, Nigel. One step at a time."
Returning to the common room, Harry found himself accompanied by
Daphne and Tracey. They settled into a comfortable spot, the low
murmur of conversations around them creating a relaxed atmosphere.
Their discussion meandered from the day's Quidditch tryouts to their
upcoming classes when Malfoy, Zabini, and Nott joined them,
accompanied by Pansy Parkinson.
Pansy, a girl Harry rarely interacted with, immediately brought a
different energy to the group. Her demeanor, unlike Daphne's refined
poise, was marked by a certain snobbish air. As a member of one of the
Sacred 28 houses, she carried an air of entitlement and arrogance, her
pureblood ideology often coloring her conversations. This contrasted
sharply with Daphne, who, despite her own pureblood status, exhibited a
level of tact and open-mindedness that Pansy seemed to lack.
Harry, leaning back in his chair, observed Pansy with a polite but distant
interest. He believed everyone could serve a purpose in the intricate
game of Hogwarts politics, yet he found Pansy's attitude unpalatable,
making it difficult to engage with her meaningfully.
Nigel's voice rang in Harry's mind. "Ah, the delightful Ms. Parkinson
graces us with her presence. Do remind me to polish my silver tongue;
one must be prepared for such esteemed company."
Harry suppressed a chuckle at Nigel's remark, maintaining a neutral
expression as he turned his attention back to the group. "So, Malfoy," he
began, shifting the focus of the conversation, "what did you think of the
tryouts today?"
Malfoy, leaning back with a confident air, responded, "Predictable. No
one really stood out." His tone carried a hint of disdain, as if the tryouts
were beneath his expectations.
Daphne, with a playful smile, chimed in, "Maybe Potter can do it next
year. He is already good on a broomstick. Saving damsels and all." Her
eyes glanced at Harry, teasingly suggesting his potential as a future
Quidditch star.
Pansy, seizing the opportunity to insert herself into the conversation,
leaned forward, her eyes fixed on Harry. "Oh, is Potter the new hero of
Hogwarts now? Flying around and playing the knight in shining armor?"
Her tone was laced with a mix of sarcasm and curiosity, clearly trying to
gauge Harry's reaction to the praises being showered upon him.
Harry, maintaining his composure, replied with a casual shrug, "Just
happened to be in the right place at the right time, Ms. Parkinson.
Anyone would have done the same."
Nigel's voice danced in Harry's mind, dripping with sarcasm. "Indeed,
Master Harry, because everyone can just casually leap off brooms and
catch falling classmates. It's a regular Hogwarts pastime."
Ignoring Nigel's remark, Harry turned the conversation back to the topic
of Quidditch. "The team could use some fresh talent, though," he
observed, directing his comment at Zabini. "What do you think, Zabini?
Any promising players catch your eye?"
The usually quiet Slytherin shrugged his shoulders, "Some of them
weren't that bad, but I haven't seen any potential in Seeker attempters. "
Malfoy, considering Harry's question, replied, "A few potential Chasers,
maybe. But the real game-changer will be our Seeker. That's where the
real talent lies. But as Zabini pointed out, today was a total fiasco" His
eyes flicked to Harry, as if challenging him to contradict.
Pansy, eager to keep the focus on Harry, interjected, "Well, if Potter's as
good on a broom as they say, maybe he'll give us a run for our money
next year. Right, Potter?"
Harry, unaffected by Pansy's probing, simply smiled. "We'll see, Ms.
Parkinson. Quidditch is a team sport, after all. It's not just about one
player."
Daphne, sensing the subtle shift in the conversation, smoothly redirected
it towards academics. "What about Defense Against the Dark Arts? I
doubt we'll learn anything useful this year," she mused, her tone a mix of
skepticism and curiosity.
Harry tilted his head slightly, intrigued. "This year?" he echoed, his
question laced with a hint of surprise.
Daphne, realizing her assumption, elaborated, "Oh, you might not know,
but the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor changes every year." Her
eyes conveyed a sense of resignation common among students
accustomed to this pattern.
Tracey chimed in, her voice tinged with a touch of cynicism. "It's been
like that for years. No one seems to last more than a term in that
position."
Harry's brow furrowed in thought. "Is it some kind of tradition to keep
the faculty fresh?" he asked, trying to make sense of the peculiar
situation.
Malfoy, with a snicker, interjected, "They say it's a curse." His smirk
suggested he found the idea amusing, or perhaps, intriguing.
Harry's mind whirred, processing this new information. "A curse? That
sounds more like a superstition than a reality." He pondered the
implications, considering the impact such instability could have on their
education.
Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind, his tone suggesting he knew more
than he let on. "Ah, the infamous Defense Against the Dark Arts curse.
Perhaps they should consider Defense Against Bad Employment Practices
instead."
Harry suppressed a smile at Nigel's comment, maintaining a thoughtful
expression. "Well, regardless of the reason, it seems we'll have to be
proactive about our Defense studies," he concluded.
Daphne nodded in agreement. "I've been thinking the same. We can't rely
on a revolving door of professors to give us a solid education in such a
crucial subject."
Tracey hesitated, a thoughtful expression crossing her face. She seemed
on the verge of suggesting something, possibly about forming a study
group for Defense Against the Dark Arts. However, as her gaze swept
over the group, including Malfoy and Pansy, she seemed to reconsider.
Clearly, there were some in the group she wasn't keen on including.
Daphne, observant as always, caught the subtle change in Tracey's
demeanor and offered her friend a knowing smile. She could read Tracey
like a book and understood her reluctance to share her idea with certain
members of their current company.
Harry, meanwhile, found his thoughts drifting back to the topic of the
Defense Against the Dark Arts curse. 'A curse that prevents any teacher
from lasting more than a year? It sounds implausible, yet fascinating,' he
mused. 'Who could possibly cast such a powerful and lasting curse?' He
pondered the implications and the history that might be behind such a
phenomenon.
Nigel's voice broke through his contemplation with a touch of his usual
tone. "Master Harry, pondering the mysteries of Hogwarts' employment
policies? Perhaps a career in magical human resources awaits you."
Harry almost chuckled aloud at Nigel's remark but managed to keep his
expression neutral. He turned his attention back to the group, noting the
dynamic between Malfoy and Pansy. Malfoy seemed to revel in the
attention Pansy gave him, though Harry suspected it was more about
bolstering his ego than any genuine interest in her and vice-versa.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 96: With Great Power
Comes Great Tiredness
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As the conversation continued, Harry listened and occasionally
contributed, all the while keeping his mind alert to the undercurrents of
the group dynamics. It was clear that Slytherin House was a complex web
of alliances and rivalries, and navigating it would require careful thought
and strategy.
Daphne, noticing Harry's thoughtful expression, leaned in slightly. "You
seem lost in thought, Potter. Care to share what's on your mind?"
Harry, glancing at her, decided to voice his musings. "I was thinking
about the Defense Against the Dark Arts position. The idea of a curse is
intriguing. It's a puzzle that begs to be solved."
Daphne's eyes sparkled with interest. "A puzzle, indeed. Perhaps
something we could investigate together?" Her suggestion carried a hint
of excitement. The idea of delving into one of Hogwarts' many mysteries
seemed to appeal to her.
Before Harry could respond, Pansy interjected with a dismissive wave of
her hand. "A curse? Please, it's just bad luck and incompetence. Why
waste time on such trivialities?"
Malfoy, eager to assert his opinion, added, "It is more than that, Pansy.
It's not just about the curse. Potter's goal is to understand the hidden
aspects of Hogwarts. Knowledge is power, after all."
Harry nodded in agreement, pleased to see Malfoy was shaping into a
good underdog. "Exactly. It's not just idle curiosity. Unraveling this
mystery could reveal deeper secrets about Hogwarts and its history."
Tracey, who had been silently listening, finally spoke up. "It's not just the
Defense position. Hogwarts is full of unexplained mysteries and legends.
Maybe we're just scratching the surface."
Daphne, turning to Tracey, smiled. "You're right. Hogwarts is a treasure
trove of secrets. And who knows what we might uncover if we start
digging."
The group's conversation shifted to discussing various Hogwarts legends
and myths, each member contributing their own piece of knowledge or
hearsay. Harry listened attentively, filing away every piece of
information for future reference.
As the conversation wound down, Harry stood up, stretching his arms.
"Well, this has been enlightening, but I have some essays to catch up on.
Greengrass, Davis, I haven't forgotten about our deal."
Daphne raised an eyebrow. "I'll hold you to that, Potter. Don't think you
can get out of helping us with those essays."
Tracey grinned. "Yeah, yeah! You promised to help us, Potter."
Harry returned their smiles. "I'll see what I can do. Goodnight, everyone."
As he left the common room, Nigel's voice resurfaced in his mind.
"Holding everything your arms can reach again, Master Harry. Just don't
forget to catch some sleep. Even wizards need their rest."
Harry, climbing the stairs to his dormitory, replied mentally, "Do they,
Nigel? I started to see sleep as a waste of time lately."
In the solitude of his dormitory, Harry settled at his desk, books and
parchment spread out in front of him. He began working on the essays.
However, it was not Harry in the literal sense who was doing the task.
His consciousness, divided through a cloning technique in the Virtual
Room, allowed him to multitask efficiently. While part of his
consciousness stayed in the real world, handling the mundane task of
writing, the other part delved into the Virtual Room.
In this virtual space, Harry was deeply engrossed in exploring the
nuances of different magical languages. His current focus was
Parseltongue, the language of snakes. As his first beast language, Harry
found it more intuitive compared to the more complex Thunderbird and
Unicorn languages. He practiced his spells, trying to imbue them with the
sibilant whispers of Parseltongue, experimenting with how this might
alter their effects or potency.
Nigel observed this multitasking with a mixture of amusement and
admiration. "Master Harry, you're a veritable one-man academic army.
Essays, spell research, and whatnot. Is there anything you can't do
simultaneously?"
Harry chuckled in response, his virtual voice tinged with humor. "I
haven't tried cooking and Quidditch at the same time yet, Nigel. But give
me time."
As he continued to experiment with Parseltongue, Harry began to feel a
deeper connection to the language. It was as if the very essence of the
serpents he was emulating was becoming a part of him, enhancing his
magical intuition and giving him insights into aspects of magic he had
never considered.
This exploration was not without its challenges, however. Parseltongue
was a complex and nuanced language, and mastering its subtleties
required a level of concentration and understanding that was both
exhilarating and exhausting. Each new discovery opened up a myriad of
possibilities, and Harry found himself drawn deeper into the study, eager
to uncover all the secrets this ancient language held.
Nigel, sensing Harry's deepening fascination, offered a word of caution.
"Be careful, Master Harry. The pursuit of knowledge is a noble endeavor,
but even the most intrepid explorer needs to come up for air
occasionally."
Harry acknowledged Nigel's advice with a mental nod, aware of the need
to maintain a balance. But the allure of the unknown, the thrill of
discovering hidden aspects of magic, was too compelling to resist.
As the night wore on, Harry continued his studies, the sounds of
Parseltongue echoing in the Virtual Room, each syllable a key unlocking
new doors in the world of magic. In the real world, his clone finished the
essay, placing the quill down with a final flourish. The parchment was
neatly rolled up and set aside, ready to be handed in the next day.
As the clone finished the nightly ritual and entered the bed, Nigel's avatar
materialized in the virtual room, a look of concern etched on his digital
face. "Are you sure you're ready for this, Master Harry?" he asked, his
voice reflecting his apprehension. The idea of forgoing a full night's sleep
was risky, and Nigel, ever the voice of reason, couldn't hide his worry.
Harry, immersed in his studies, glanced at Nigel's avatar with a
determined look. "We won't know until we try, will we?" he responded,
his tone a mix of excitement and resolve. This was one of the more
audacious ideas he had concocted since creating his mental clone, James.
The plan was simple yet daring: let the clone rest while his main
consciousness continued training through the night.
Nigel, crossing his arms in a distinctly 'Nigel-esque' manner, sighed
audibly. "I suppose not, but remember, even the brightest wizards need
their rest. Don't push yourself too hard."
Harry, appreciative of Nigel's concern, gave a reassuring nod. "I'll be
careful. But think of the possibilities, Nigel. This could revolutionize the
way I learn and train."
Nigel, still skeptical but resigned to Harry's decision, warned, "Just don't
come crying to me when you fall asleep in your porridge tomorrow
morning."
Harry chuckled at Nigel's characteristic dry humor. "Noted. Now, let's get
back to it. Parseltongue won't master itself."
The night in the virtual room progressed with Harry deeply engrossed in
his exploration of Parseltongue. The language's hissing syllables
reverberated through the virtual space, each sound a puzzle piece fitting
into the larger picture of magical linguistics. Harry practiced casting
spells, infusing them with the serpentine language, marveling at the
subtle but significant changes in their effects.
Meanwhile, in the real world, his clone rested peacefully, ensuring that
his physical body would not suffer from the lack of sleep. This unique
arrangement allowed Harry to maximize his time, a precious commodity
in the fast-paced and ever-changing world of Hogwarts.
As the virtual night waned, Harry's concentration on Parseltongue began
to yield intriguing results. He found that certain spells, when spoken in
the serpent tongue, had enhanced properties, their magic more potent
and refined. This discovery opened up a new realm of possibilities, and
Harry's mind buzzed with ideas on how to apply this newfound
knowledge.
Nigel watched on, his digital expression a mix of amazement and
concern. "Impressive, Master Harry. But remember, with great power
comes great tiredness. Thus the need for a good night's sleep."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 97: Sleep Deprivation
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As dawn approached, Harry decided to conclude his session in the virtual
room. He had pushed the boundaries of his magical knowledge and
needed time to process and apply what he had learned. Stepping out of
the virtual realm, he joined his clone in the physical world, feeling a
sense of satisfaction at a night well spent.
When his main consciousness merged with the clone, Harry felt an
unusual sense of clarity washing over him. The part of him that had
worked tirelessly through the night was undoubtedly tired, while the
clone that had rested provided a sense of rejuvenation. This merging,
admittedly feeling like a poor night's sleep, was still better than staying
awake all night. It was a delicate balance, one that Harry was still
mastering.
A week later, after forgoing sleep for several nights, Harry entered the
Great Hall and made his way to the Hufflepuff table, where he sat across
from Susan and Hannah. Since his dramatic rescue of Susan, he had
developed a friendly rapport with the two girls, often joining them for
study sessions. This morning, upon encountering each other at the
entrance, Susan had invited him to join them at their table, an invitation
he readily accepted.
Sitting at the Hufflepuff table for the first time, Harry was acutely aware
of the numerous gazes directed at him. There were looks of disapproval
from his fellow Slytherins and expressions of surprise from the other
houses. A Slytherin mingling with Hufflepuffs was indeed an unusual
sight in the halls of Hogwarts. Unperturbed by the attention, Harry
focused on his breakfast, lifting his spoon to eat his porridge.
However, as he did so, his hand twitched unexpectedly, and the spoon
clattered to the table. Shocked, Harry stared at his trembling hand, a
wave of concern washing over him. 'What's happening?' he thought,
puzzled and slightly alarmed.
Nigel's voice, laced with his typical blend of sarcasm and underlying
concern, echoed in Harry's mind. "That, Master Harry, is what we in the
common vernacular call sleep deprivation."
Harry, trying to mask his discomfort, picked up the spoon again, but his
hand trembled once more, making it clear that his body was reacting to
the lack of proper rest. He set the spoon down, deciding it was best not to
draw more attention to himself.
Susan, noticing his struggle, leaned in with a look of concern. "Harry, are
you alright? You look a bit pale," she said, her voice low and filled with
worry.
Hannah, too, turned her attention to Harry, her brows furrowing in
concern. "Yeah, you don't look so good. Did you get enough sleep?"
Harry, attempting to deflect their concern with a weak smile, replied, "I
guess I've just been a bit busy with studies and... other things."
Nigel, never one to miss an opportunity for a witty remark, even in
serious situations, added, "And by 'other things', he means experimenting
with sleep patterns in a manner that would make even a vampire wince."
Trying to change the subject, Harry turned to Susan. "So, what are we
studying today? I heard there's a Herbology quiz coming up."
Susan, still eyeing him with a mix of concern and curiosity, replied,
"Yeah, we were planning to review for that. But are you sure you're up to
it, Harry? You really don't look well."
Hannah nodded in agreement, her expression echoing Susan's concern.
"Maybe you should go see Madam Pomfrey. She could help."
Harry, reluctant to admit his fatigue and the toll it was taking on him,
brushed off their suggestions. "I'll be fine. Just a bit of tiredness, nothing
more."
Nigel's tone took on a rare note of anger. "Master Harry, your symptoms
are not at the beginning phase. This is because you are technically
getting sleep, so your body missed a few memos of sleep deprivation and
only now realized what is going on. If you try to continue this way, you
won't be able to even walk. Your hand is twitching because your nervous
system is out of sync due to the irregular sleep patterns. It's a classic sign
of severe fatigue."
Harry listened to Nigel, his expression growing more serious. "Divide part
of my consciousness and have him sleep," he suggested, trying to find a
workaround.
Nigel exhaled, his tone a mix of frustration and concern. "Master Harry,
splitting your consciousness like that is not a sustainable solution. You're
pushing your limits."
Harry, determined to continue his routine, cut him off. "I'll be fine. I'll
sleep tonight. Just a bit more time."
Susan and Hannah, overhearing bits of Harry's mumbling, exchanged
worried glances. "Harry, who are you talking to?" Susan asked gently.
"Just... going over some study notes in my head," Harry lied smoothly,
forcing a smile. "Really, I'm fine."
The conversation at the Hufflepuff table shifted as other students joined
in, discussing the upcoming Herbology quiz. Harry participated, but his
contributions were sporadic and lacked his usual insight. The lack of
proper sleep was evidently taking its toll, his thoughts slower and less
coherent.
As the day progressed, Harry's condition didn't improve. His movements
became sluggish, and he struggled to concentrate in his classes. His usual
sharp wit and quick responses were replaced by delayed reactions and
half-hearted replies. Even Nigel's sarcastic comments failed to elicit the
usual amused response from Harry.
Susan and Hannah exchanged worried glances as they observed Harry's
deteriorating condition. The usual sparkle in his eyes was replaced by a
glazed, distant look, and his movements were uncharacteristically
sluggish. "Should we take him to Madam Pomfrey?" Susan whispered, her
voice tinged with genuine concern.
"I don't know," Hannah responded, biting her lip. "He keeps insisting he's
fine, but he's clearly not himself."
Justin Finch-Fletchley approached Harry with a puzzled expression on his
face. "Potter, do you know the best way to handle Devil's Snare? I'm a bit
confused about it."
Harry, who under normal circumstances would have given a quick and
accurate response, struggled to form his words. His eyes, which usually
held a spark of intelligence, now seemed clouded and unfocused. He
stared at Justin, his mouth opening and closing as he attempted to string
together a coherent sentence. "I—Devil's... the Snare, you see, it's... um,
light and, err... no, not light, I mean..." His voice trailed off into mumbled
gibberish, his thoughts clearly scattered.
Justin, taken aback by Harry's incoherent mumbling, exchanged a
worried glance with Susan and Hannah. "Potter, are you alright? You're
not making any sense."
Hannah leaned in closer to Harry, her concern evident. "Harry, you really
don't look well. Maybe you should rest."
Nigel's voice rang in Harry's mind, his tone a mix of admonish and worry.
"Master Harry, if this is your attempt at playing the mysterious and
enigmatic wizard, I'd say it's a resounding failure. Might I suggest a novel
approach called 'sleep'?"
Harry, struggling to maintain his focus, tried to brush off their concerns.
"I'm... I'm fine. Just a bit tired, that's all."
Susan, not convinced by Harry's weak assurance, stood up. "I'm taking
you to Madam Pomfrey. This isn't normal, Harry. You need help."
Harry tried to protest, but his words came out slurred and disjointed.
"No, really, I'm... I can handle it. Just need to... focus."
Nigel, his voice now filled with a rare note of sternness, intervened.
"Master Harry, even the most brilliant wizard can't function without
proper rest. You're not just risking your health; you're endangering your
magical abilities."
Despite Nigel's warning, Harry stubbornly tried to stand up, only to
stumble slightly, his balance off. Hannah quickly reached out to steady
him, her expression filled with worry.
"Come on, Harry. You can barely stand. Let's get you some help," Hannah
insisted, her voice firm yet gentle.
As they escorted Harry out of the classroom, the students watched in
concern and confusion. The sight of the usually composed and witty
Harry Potter being helped out of the room was unsettling and sparked a
flurry of whispered speculations.
Outside the classroom, Susan and Hannah supported Harry as they made
their way towards the infirmary. Harry's steps were unsteady, his usual
grace replaced by a clumsy shuffle. Nigel's voice continued to echo in his
mind, a mix of concern and frustration. "Master Harry, I implore you to
consider the consequences of your actions. You're playing a dangerous
game with your health."
Harry, his mind foggy and his thoughts scattered, could barely process
Nigel's words. He felt as if he was moving through a thick fog, every step
requiring a monumental effort.
As they reached the infirmary, Madam Pomfrey immediately noticed
Harry's condition. Her expression quickly turned from surprise to concern
as she ushered him onto a bed. "What happened? He looks completely
out of sorts."
Susan explained, her voice laced with worry. "He's been like this since
morning. We think he hasn't been sleeping properly."
Madam Pomfrey, her brows furrowed in concern, began examining
Harry. "Sleep deprivation can be serious, especially for young wizards.
Their magical energy can become erratic."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 98: Surprise Visitor
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Hey everyone, how's it going? Regarding the previous chapter, "Sleep
Deprivation," some of you mentioned it felt forced and out of character,
but I want to clarify a few things. Firstly, I sped up the process quite a
bit. The week of sleeplessness and the intricate details of how it affects
Harry were trimmed down in the narration to keep it from getting too
drawn out. Secondly, Harry's character is deeply experimental. This is a
guy who's willing to run over half a million experiments just to improve a
potion by 1%. He's naturally inclined to push boundaries. While he's
smart and usually able to differentiate between foolish ideas and solid
decisions, he was overly confident in this instance, especially in the early
days when his idea seemed to be working. The stubbornness he exhibited
before passing out was a result of severe sleep deprivation. I even
considered adding crankiness into the mix, but decided against it since
Harry's near-perfect Occlumency skills would likely mitigate that. I hope
this clears things up a bit. Let me know your thoughts. Thanks!
--
Harry, lying on the bed, tried to focus on Madam Pomfrey's words, but
they seemed to echo distantly in his mind. His eyelids felt incredibly
heavy, and his body ached for rest.
Madam Pomfrey, her face etched with a mix of sternness and concern,
scolded Harry as she prepared a sleeping potion. "Mr. Potter, didn't I tell
you last time to take better care of yourself? And yet, here you are, doing
the exact opposite." She skillfully administered the potion, ensuring
Harry had no choice but to swallow it.
Susan, standing nearby, watched with a worried expression. Madam
Pomfrey turned to her, instructing, "Ms. Bones, Ms. Abbott, please inform
Professor Snape and Professor McGonagall that Mr. Potter will be unable
to attend his classes today." Susan and Hannah nodded, their concern for
Harry evident, and left the infirmary with one last concerned glance at
him.
As the effects of the sleeping potion took hold, Harry felt a warm,
comforting drowsiness envelop him. He struggled to keep his eyes open,
but the allure of sleep was too strong. His last conscious thought was a
faint acknowledgment of Nigel's voice in his mind, chiding him with a
sarcastic quip, "Finally embracing the revolutionary concept of sleep, I
see. How avant-garde of you, Master Harry."
Madam Pomfrey watched Harry as he drifted off, her expression
softening. She covered him with a blanket, ensuring his comfort. "Rest
now, Mr. Potter. You've pushed yourself too hard," she whispered, more
to herself than to the sleeping boy.
Outside the infirmary, Susan and Hannah hurried to find Professor Snape
and Professor McGonagall. They relayed Madam Pomfrey's message, their
tone urgent. Both professors expressed concern, with Snape's usual stoic
demeanor showing a rare flicker of worry. McGonagall, always the
pragmatist, nodded in understanding. "Thank you, Ms. Bones and Ms.
Abbott. Please return to your classes. We'll handle it from here."
Back in the infirmary, Harry's sleep was deep and restorative. His body
and mind, exhausted from the strain of prolonged wakefulness, welcomed
the respite. Madam Pomfrey periodically checked on him, monitoring his
vital signs and ensuring he remained comfortable.
In the depths of his unconscious state, Harry's mind was unusually quiet.
Nigel, sensing the need for silence, refrained from his usual commentary,
allowing Harry the peace he desperately needed.
As the day progressed, word of Harry's condition spread throughout
Hogwarts. Whispers and rumors filled the corridors, with students
speculating about the reasons behind his sudden collapse. The general
consensus was that Harry Potter, the boy who seemed to excel at
everything, had finally found his limit.
In the Slytherin common room, discussions about Harry's condition were
mixed. Some expressed concern, while others, like Pansy, viewed it as a
sign of weakness. "Potter's not as invincible as he likes to think," she
commented with a sneer.
Meanwhile, in the Gryffindor common room, Hermione Granger
murmured Harry's condition with a mix of concern and curiosity. "He's
always pushing himself too hard," Hermione sighed, her brows furrowed
in worry. "He needs to learn to take it easy."
It was a day later, precisely 26 hours, when Harry finally woke up. The
duration of his sleep had even alarmed Madam Pomfrey, who worried
she had administered too strong a sedative. But upon seeing Harry's eyes
flutter open, she let out a sigh of relief, which quickly morphed into a
stern expression. "Mr. Potter," she began sharply, "What have you been
doing to yourself?"
Harry, still groggy from the extended sleep, responded with a groan,
trying to sit up. "I... I was just studying a bit too hard, Madam Pomfrey,"
he mumbled, his voice hoarse.
In his mind, Harry quickly reached out to Nigel, "Nigel, what happened?"
Nigel's voice, laced with a mix of relief and irritation, retorted, "What
happened? You, Master Harry, decided to turn sleep into an optional
hobby. Even the most rudimentary of creatures understand the necessity
of rest, but it seems you fancied yourself above such mundane needs."
Madam Pomfrey, her hands on her hips, wasn't convinced by Harry's
understatement. "A bit too hard? Mr. Potter, you were completely
exhausted. You must take better care of yourself. Your studies are
important, but not at the expense of your health."
Harry nodded weakly, fully aware of the scolding he deserved. "I
understand, Madam Pomfrey. It won't happen again," he assured her,
though his mind was still trying to process the events that led to his
collapse.
Nigel, seizing the opportunity to lecture, added, "I do hope this little
episode has been an enlightening experience for you, Master Harry. A
mind as sharp as yours is a terrible thing to waste on the folly of sleep
deprivation."
Madam Pomfrey, still not entirely satisfied, handed Harry a small vial.
"Drink this. It will help restore some of your strength. And Mr. Potter,"
she added, her tone softening slightly, "please be more careful. We can't
have one of our brightest students collapsing in the corridors."
Harry accepted the vial, downing its contents in one swift motion. The
potion had an immediate revitalizing effect, clearing the lingering fog in
his head. "Thank you, Madam Pomfrey. I'll be more cautious," he said
sincerely.
Nigel, sensing Harry's contemplative mood, remarked, "Well, it seems the
great Harry Potter is human after all. Who would've guessed?"
Harry chuckled weakly, "Apparently not me. I guess I pushed it too far
this time."
Nigel's tone softened, "Indeed, but let's consider this a valuable lesson
learned. Now, shall we strategize a more balanced approach to your
endeavors?"
Harry nodded, his mind already buzzing with ideas on how to manage
his time more effectively without sacrificing his health. "That sounds like
a plan, Nigel."
Before Harry could delve further into his reflections, the door to the
infirmary opened, revealing an unexpected visitor. It wasn't the very last
person Harry expected to see, but he was certainly near the top of that
list. Albus Dumbledore, the Headmaster of Hogwarts, entered with his
customary serene smile. "I see you are awake, my boy," he said as he
approached Harry's bedside.
Harry instinctively raised his mental defenses, recalling his recent
discovery of Ron and Hermione's compelling spells and his growing
suspicion of Dumbledore's possible involvement. Despite his wariness, he
offered a polite smile. "Headmaster, I'm honored by your concern."
Dumbledore's eyes twinkled behind his half-moon glasses. "No bother at
all. However, you did give us quite a worry. Some of your friends visited
several times, but you've been asleep for so long. How many nights of
sleep have you skipped?"
Harry, pondering the best response, decided on a partial truth. "Just a
few days, Headmaster. I was concerned about falling behind in my
classes, so I took to extra reviewing."
Dumbledore nodded, his expression conveying a mix of understanding
and mild reprimand. "Ah, the zeal of youth. But remember, Harry, a
sharp mind needs rest as much as a quill needs ink."
In Harry's mind, Nigel's voice carried a hint of sarcasm. "Ah, the wise
words of Dumbledore. I suppose next he'll be telling us that a wand needs
waving."
Ignoring Nigel's comment, Harry maintained his composure. "I'll certainly
bear that in mind, sir."
Dumbledore took a seat beside the bed, his demeanor shifting to one of
gentle inquiry. "I understand your eagerness to excel, Harry, but there's
more to Hogwarts than just academics. It's about balance, finding
harmony in all aspects of your life."
Harry nodded, recognizing the wisdom in Dumbledore's words, even as
he remained guarded about the Headmaster's intentions. "I appreciate
your advice, Headmaster. Balance is indeed important."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 99: Chess of Words
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry nodded, recognizing the wisdom in Dumbledore's words, even as
he remained guarded about the Headmaster's intentions. "I appreciate
your advice, Headmaster. Balance is indeed important."
Dumbledore's gaze lingered on Harry, as if trying to read beyond his
words. "Indeed, balance is key. And speaking of balance, how are you
finding your classes and peers? Any particular challenges or triumphs?"
Harry, choosing his words carefully, replied, "The classes are engaging,
and I'm managing well enough with my peers. As for challenges, I believe
they're part and parcel of the Hogwarts experience."
Dumbledore's gaze softened as he reminisced, "Your mother was as
dedicated as you. I remember her being quite the academic enthusiast.
Always eager to learn and explore new realms of magic."
Harry, feeling a sense of pride at the mention of his mother, smiled
warmly. "I've always admired her passion for knowledge. I hope I can live
up to her legacy in my own studies."
Nigel, observing the conversation, mused, "Ah, the maternal connection.
A classic conversational pivot."
Dumbledore's eyes twinkled. "And your father, James, had his own
strengths. Quite the charismatic leader, he was. A natural at bringing
people together."
Harry's smile broadened. "I've heard stories. I wish I could have known
him."
Dumbledore leaned forward slightly, "You know, Harry, your parents had
a remarkable ability to connect with people from all walks of life. It's an
essential quality, the ability to understand and empathize with others.
Have you found it easy to connect with your peers here at Hogwarts?"
Harry thought for a moment, then replied, "I believe understanding
others is crucial. I've been fortunate to meet a variety of people here,
each with their own unique story."
Dumbledore's expression became reflective. "Indeed, Hogwarts is a
melting pot of cultures and ideas. It's important to find common ground,
to build bridges rather than barriers."
Harry nodded, "I agree, Headmaster. It's about finding unity in diversity."
Dumbledore, shifting the topic subtly, mentioned, "Your upbringing must
have given you a unique perspective, having been raised in the non-
magical world."
Harry, sensing the gentle steering of the conversation, responded, "It has,
sir. I believe it's given me a broader view of both the magical and non-
magical worlds."
Dumbledore nodded, "A valuable perspective, Harry. Balancing both
worlds can be a challenge. And speaking of challenges, how have you
found the transition to Hogwarts? Any particular subjects that have
captured your interest?"
Harry, engaging with the question, said, "The transition has been an
adventure. As for subjects, I find Defense Against the Dark Arts
intriguing, despite its... unique challenges."
Dumbledore chuckled, "Ah, yes, the Defense position does have its...
challenges. As for Potions, Professor Snape is quite the expert, though I
understand he can be a bit... intense."
Harry nodded, "He does have high standards, but I believe that's
important in a subject as precise as Potions."
Dumbledore's expression softened, "It's good to see you taking your
studies so seriously, Harry. And your interactions with other students?
Making any friends?"
Harry replied, "I've been getting to know people from various houses. It's
been an enlightening experience, understanding the different perspectives
and backgrounds."
Dumbledore's smile widened slightly, "That's very open-minded of you,
Harry. Hogwarts is indeed a place of diverse backgrounds and ideas. It's
important to embrace that diversity."
Harry, feeling the conversation coming to a close, added, "I agree,
Headmaster. It's one of the things I appreciate most about Hogwarts."
Dumbledore stood up, his expression one of approval. "Well, I'm glad to
hear you're settling in well. Remember, my door is always open should
you need anything."
As the Headmaster left, Harry's gaze became serious. "Nigel, bring up the
conversation. Analyze his questions and my answers. I don't think I
revealed anything, but I want to be sure."
Nigel responded, "Ah, the old Dumbledore dance. He's a master at
weaving words into webs. Let's see what we have here."
Harry listened as Nigel replayed the conversation, dissecting
Dumbledore's questions and his own responses. "First, he mentioned your
mother's dedication to her studies," Nigel began. "Classic tactic to break
down defenses by invoking a familial connection. Makes you more likely
to open up."
Harry nodded, "I kept it general, though. Just expressed admiration for
her. But you are wrong, Nigel. He was also probing my upbringing. To
see if I know anything about my mother or not. I assume he was
expecting me to be clueless about Magical World, and I would be, if it
wasn't for your arrival. I would never be able to rid myself from Vernon
or Dudley, and never get along with Aunt Petunia, in return, I would
have never learned about the magical world let alone my family. In such
a scenario, I would be influenced easily by Ron Weasley in the train ride,
and end up in Gryffindor. I thought I was subtle, but ever since I stepped
into the train, I was giving away clues without even knowing them. "
Nigel continued, "Master Harry, you have already deducted a lot from
that question. Indeed those could be the old Headmaster's intention, and
you did well there. Now, about your father, James. Again, a move to
create a personal connection. Dumbledore's probing for emotional
responses, trying to gauge your attachments."
"I noticed that," Harry murmured. "But I kept it about unity and
understanding. But once again, he was trying to see how much I knew."
"Smart move you did there. Also good observation," Nigel affirmed.
"Now, the discussion about Hogwarts being a melting pot and your
Muggle upbringing. He's subtly checking your integration into the
wizarding world, seeing if there's any resentment or disconnect. And as
you just analyzed, he was trying to see how much you know about the
magical side of the world and your family."
Harry's expression turned thoughtful. "I emphasized the broader
perspective I gained. Hopefully, that threw him off. I had no way of
hiding my relationship with Aunt Petunia, so admitting it was a better
choice."
"Then there's the bit about Defense Against the Dark Arts," Nigel said.
"He's testing your reaction to the subject's instability, possibly looking for
frustrations or suspicions."
Harry responded, "I showed interest but didn't bite at the curse bait."
"Good, good," Nigel approved. "And Snape's mention. Dumbledore's
assessing your relationship with the teachers, especially the ones who
are... less than friendly."
"I stayed neutral, praised Snape's standards," Harry said, recalling the
conversation.
"Lastly, Dumbledore's questions about making friends, building bridges.
He's trying to understand your social dynamics, your influence among
peers," Nigel analyzed.
Harry leaned back, processing this. "I kept it about diversity and learning
from others. No specifics."
Nigel concluded, "Overall, you navigated that minefield well. You were
vague enough not to give anything away but engaged enough not to raise
suspicions."
Harry exhaled, "Thanks, Nigel. I just hope I can keep this up."
Nigel's tone softened, "You're doing fine, Master Harry. Just remember,
Dumbledore is a chess master. Every move has a purpose."
Harry nodded, "I'll remember that. For now, I need to focus on recovery
and catch up on what I missed."
"As long as 'catching up' includes a healthy sleep schedule," Nigel
quipped.
Harry chuckled, "Of course. Lesson learned, Nigel."
Outside of the infirmary, Dumbledore chuckled to himself as he hummed
a tune, walking towards his room. "What a clever boy," he mused.
Reflecting on their conversation, Dumbledore felt a sense of amazement.
Despite Harry's guarded answers, Dumbledore had noticed subtle cues
that intrigued him. He was looking for signs of deeper ambitions,
reminiscent of another student from fifty years ago – Tom Riddle.
Dumbledore had learned from his past oversight with Tom and was keen
to understand Harry's intentions, especially considering his sorting into
Slytherin.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 100: Surprise Delivery
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
100 chapters! Let's go! Thank you all for the support! Much appreciated!
--
In his office, Dumbledore sat behind his desk, steepling his fingers as he
pondered the interaction. Harry's responses were carefully measured,
indicative of a keen mind, but Dumbledore sensed an undercurrent of
something more. He was looking for indications of whether Harry
harbored ambitions similar to Tom Riddle's or if he was simply a more
astute Slytherin with a good head on his shoulders.
Dumbledore thought back to Harry's remarks about unity and
understanding. They were wise words, but Dumbledore couldn't help but
wonder if there was a strategic intent behind them. Harry's emphasis on
diversity and learning from others was admirable, yet Dumbledore sensed
a calculated approach in how Harry positioned himself among his peers.
"Harry is building connections, just like Tom did," Dumbledore whispered
to himself. "But is it for a sense of belonging, or is there a deeper play at
work?" The Headmaster was aware of the influence a charismatic student
could wield, and he pondered Harry's potential motivations. "He did risk
his life to save Ms. Bones. And have good relation with Ms. Granger."
Dumbledore mentioned Harry's Muggle upbringing on purpose and his
response about gaining a broader perspective. It was an insightful
comment, but Dumbledore wondered if it also hinted at a desire to bridge
the two worlds for reasons beyond mere integration. Could Harry be
seeking to leverage his unique position for greater influence? He wanted
to know what changed. "How did Harry learn so much about his family?
It is strange, isn't it?"
The Headmaster also considered Harry's reaction to the Defense Against
the Dark Arts subject. Unlike other students who often expressed
frustration at the subject's instability, Harry had shown a measured
interest. Dumbledore found this intriguing, as it suggested Harry might
be looking for opportunities in the subject's perennial upheaval. "He
knows something, but why keep it from the Headmaster?"
Then there was the mention of Snape. Dumbledore had noted the neutral,
almost respectful tone Harry adopted. It was unusual for a student,
especially in their first year, to speak so diplomatically about the
demanding Potions Master. Dumbledore saw this as a sign of Harry's
ability to maintain good relations even in challenging circumstances.
"Doesn't that sound odd to you?"
Towards the end of their conversation, when discussing friendships and
building bridges, Dumbledore had been looking for signs of Harry's
influence among his peers. Harry's responses were inclusive, yet
Dumbledore sensed an underlying strategic approach in how Harry
viewed his interactions. "Cunning, like a snake."
Dumbledore leaned back in his chair, his eyes gazing out the window at
the sprawling Hogwarts grounds. "Harry is not Tom, that much is clear.
But he is something different, something new. But his heart is in a good
place." Dumbledore's voice was tinged with both caution and curiosity. "A
Slytherin with a penchant for unity and a diplomatic approach to
relationships – that is rare. Is he trustable?"
The Headmaster knew he would have to observe Harry closely, not out of
suspicion, but to understand this unique student better. Harry Potter was
an enigma, a puzzle that Dumbledore found increasingly fascinating. "Or
maybe suspicion."
Turning to the Sorting Hat, Dumbledore asked with a mix of curiosity
and concern, "Why did you sort him into Slytherin?" The hat's features
animated as if smirking, and it began to sing in a carefree tone, echoing
through the Headmaster's office:
"In a realm where shadows merge,
Where silent streams of fate converge,
There lies a path unseen, untrod,
Guided by the hand of a lightning rod.
Hear the whispers through the veil,
Softly singing an ancient tale,
Of a world not torn but twined,
In the dance of the lost and find.
In the heart of the silent night,
Gleams a faint, ethereal light,
Two streams of power, old and new,
Weave a fabric, seamless, true.
From the cauldron, mysteries pour,
Secrets locked behind hidden door,
In the merging of unseen threads,
A new tapestry quietly spreads.
In the union of disparate parts,
Rests the future of ancient arts,
By the wand's will and hand's touch,
Two worlds meet, but not too much.
As the stars whisper to the night,
A new dawn breaks, quiet, bright,
In the blending of heart and mind,
Lies the path for all mankind.
Hear the whispers through the veil,
Softly singing an ancient tale,
Of a world not torn but twined,
In the dance of the lost and find."
Dumbledore listened intently, his eyes reflecting a deep understanding as
the song faded away. "A path unseen, a blend of worlds... Harry's sorting
is more than just a matter of house traits. It's a convergence of fate and
choices, a unique journey," he mused aloud. "What does this hat blabber
about again? Didn't I tell you to throw it ages ago?"
Meanwhile, in the infirmary, Harry's recovery was progressing under
Madam Pomfrey's watchful eye.
When Madam Pomfrey finally gave the all-clear, Harry expressed his
gratitude and left the infirmary, feeling significantly more refreshed and
alert. The early morning light filtered through the windows, casting a
serene glow over the Hogwarts grounds as he made his way back to the
Slytherin common room.
To his surprise, the common room was deserted, the usual bustle of
students notably absent in these early hours. Harry appreciated the quiet,
a stark contrast to the noise and activity that filled the space during the
day. He made his way to his room, contemplating the events of the past
few days and the conversation with Dumbledore.
Once in his room, Harry decided to take a break from the intensity of
recent days. He reached into his inventory, selecting "Two Years'
Vacation" by Jules Verne, a novel that promised adventure and a
temporary escape from the complexities of the wizarding world. Settling
into a comfortable chair, he opened the book and began to read.
Nigel's voice took on a teasing tone. "Ah, indulging in a bit of light
reading, are we? I suppose even the great Harry Potter needs a break
from saving damsels and outwitting headmasters."
Harry, with a smirk, replied mentally, "Even I need a break, Nigel.
Besides, there's something about Verne's writing that's captivating. It's an
escape to a world of adventure and exploration."
As Harry delved into the story, he found himself drawn into the world
Verne had created. The tale of a group of schoolboys stranded on a
deserted island was both thrilling and thought-provoking. The characters'
ingenuity and resourcefulness in the face of adversity resonated with
Harry, reminding him of his own challenges and the need to think
creatively.
When it was time for breakfast, Harry carefully placed a marker in his
book and got up. The quiet of his room was replaced by the subdued
murmur of the early morning as he walked toward the Great Hall.
Students eyed him curiously, but none he was close to were there yet, so
he focused on his meal, silently spooning porridge into his mouth.
The Hall was buzzing with the usual morning chatter when an owl
swooped in, dropping a package right beside Harry's plate. The long,
slender shape unmistakably resembled a broomstick, instantly drawing
the attention of everyone nearby. The whispers grew louder, and Harry
could feel dozens of eyes on him. "Well, this will be a headache," he
thought, dreading the inevitable influx of questions and rumors.
Nigel's voice chimed in his head, "Ah, nothing quite like a dramatic
delivery to stir the pot. Shall I prepare a speech or will you wing it?"
Rolling his eyes at the inevitable commotion the delivery had caused,
Harry quickly finished his breakfast. The whispers and speculative
glances from his peers were a constant buzz in the background, but he
paid them no mind. He was far more excited about the prospect of
examining his custom-made broomstick. Standing up, he made his way
out of the Great Hall, the murmurs of the students trailing after him like
an echo.
"I must say, Master Harry, you have a flair for the dramatic without even
trying," Nigel commented wryly in Harry's mind as he walked briskly
towards his room.
Harry chuckled internally. "It's not the drama I'm interested in, Nigel. It's
the broomstick. I'm curious to see how it turned out."
Reaching his room, Harry eagerly unwrapped the package. As the layers
of paper fell away, revealing the sleek contours of the Nimbus 2000, his
eyes widened in appreciation. The broomstick was a thing of beauty - its
handle was polished to a high shine, and the bristles were perfectly
aligned. The most striking feature, however, was the custom design – the
handle was emblazoned with the Slytherin colors of green and silver,
giving it an elegant yet powerful appearance.
"Exquisite, isn't it?" Nigel observed. "The green and silver do add a
certain... shall we say, 'Slytherin charm' to it."
Harry sighed, shaking his head with a faint smile. "Really, Nigel? A pun
on 'charm'? Your humor might be aging as gracefully as a fine wine, but
sometimes it's more like a cheese." He turned his attention back to the
broomstick, admiring its craftsmanship. 'That should keep Nigel quiet for
a while,' he thought with a snicker, turning his attention to the
broomstick. He couldn't help but marvel at its craftsmanship. The Nimbus
2000, already a symbol of speed and precision, had been transformed
into a bespoke masterpiece, a reflection of Harry's unique status at
Hogwarts.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.
Его статус: идёт перевод
http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/4502341
Готово:
Использование: